wisdom and authority of S. Boniface the Martyr who converted Germany sent thither by Gregory the second and who flourished about nine hundred years ago This great Apostle of the Northern parts left goodly writings to posterity being most learned and we have to this day some Epistles of his taken out of good libraries In the one and twentieth of his letters written to S. Bonifacius ep 21. Aldeburgus he makes mention of a man who was raised again to life in his time the miracle much known and verified before all the world for to prove he proceeded very fair into knowledges of the other life he advertised many men of note of most secret sins never opened to any living man and exhorted them for Gods sake to true pennance He likewise foretold the death of Ceelredus King of Mercia who reigned with much tyranny and rapine whereof he received the reward This great Prelate S. Boniface then in Germany sought to inform himself particularly of this wonder and afterward couched in the forementioned Epistle the discourse he had with this late raised man How he asked many questions concerning events happened to him in this so dangerous passage he tels the storie and relates it with tears in his eyes Alas how much other are our knowledges at the separation of the soul from the bodie than they are in this present life We here onely see through two little holes which are our two eyes the bark of objects a very little distance but the instant of death discovers unto us much other truths Represent unto your self said he a blind man who never saw any thing if some one come and take away the film giving him sight he would then behold things spoken of in a much other manner than he imagined The like happened to me for my soul leaving my body about midnight I instantly saw the whole world with the extension of its lands and seas that water it as if it had been abbreviated in a table although to say truth it was not the universe which was abbridged but the sight of the spirit dilated by disengagement from the bodie The world was all encompassed with fire which seemed to me of an excessive greatness and ready to swallow all the elements if its impetuous course had not been stayed by the measures of Gods hand At the same time I perceived our Saviour in the quality of a Judge environed with an infinite number of Angels indued with marvellous brightness and excellent beautie on the other side devils in dreadfull shapes which I cannot now well describe since my soul is returned to my body At the same instant souls newly unloosened from all parts in so prodigious numbers that I could never believe there had been so many creatures in the world Then was a rigorous examen made of crimes committed in the life past And I saw very few souls who had holily lived whilest they were as yet in this mortal flesh to fly unto heaven with palms and Crowns Others were reserved to be purged as gold in the furnace and to follow the steps of those happie warriours who had gone before them As for those who went from this life out of the state of grace and were in mortal sin it was a horrible thing to see the tyrannie with which the devils used them For I perceived in places under the earth pits which vomited fire and flames on the brinks whereof I saw those souls in such manner as we shall see some fatal birds who bewailed lamented their disasters with dreadful complaints able to rent rocks and marbles asunder Then they were thrown into precipices of fire bidding a long adieu to all pleasures without hope ever to behold the face of God nor pleasing light of the Sun or to have fruition of any other reflection but the flames of their torments I who saw these strange passages leave you to think with what terrour I expected the last sentence of my judge The evil spirits began to accuse me with all violence you would have said they had reckoned all the steps of my life so rigorously they mustered up all the slightest actions But nothing at that time was so insupportable to me as mine own conscience For the sins which I heretofore imagined to be light were presented unto me in spirit as horrid phantasms which seemed to reproch me with mine ingratitude towards God and to say I am the pleasure thou hast obeyed I am the ambition whose slave thou wast I am the avarice which was the aim of all thy actions Behold so many sins which are thy children Thou begatest them Thou so much didst love them as to prefer them before thy Saviour It is an admirable thing that I likewise saw the specter of a man whom I had heretofore wounded though yet alive He seemed to be present at this Judgement and to require of me an account of his bloud All these horrours had already engulphed me into an inconsolable sadness expecting nought at all but the stroke of thunder and sentence of my Judge at which time my good Angel disposed himself to produce some good works I had heretofore done One cannot say nor believe the comfort a soul then feels in the rememberance of virtues it exercised in the bodie Happy a thousand-fold the hands which sow alms on earth to reap them in heaven It seemed to me I saw so many stars of a favourable influence when I beheld this little good I had done with Gods grace Lastly sentence was pronounced that for instruction of many I should again return into life I must confess unto you that amongst so many troubles of mind so many fears and frights which I suffered before the decision of my affairs except devils and hell nothing so much struck me with horrour as to see my bodie for which a burial was prepared Is it possible said I to my self that to serve this carrion I so often have forsaken my God! Is it possible that to fatten this dunghil I dispised my soul That I so adored my prison and fetters as to ballance them with the Cross and nails of my Saviour Jesus For this cause I had some repugnance to reenter into this bodie which seemed to me a little hell But my soul coming back into it I remained the space of seven dayes quite stupid and so lastly strove with my self till bloud gushed from mine eyes as not having tears sufficient to bemoan my sins Behold me ready to declare and witness to all mortals by an authentike example the words of the Wiseman who saith MEMORARE NOVISSIMA TUA ET IN Eccl. 3. AETERNUM NON PECCABIS REMEMBER ALL VVILL PASSE AT THE LAST HOUR AND THOU SHALT NEVER OFFEND I beseech the Reader who peruseth these lines to put the affairs of his conscience in order and if he love any thing in the world to love it for life eternal XIX MAXIM Of Sovereign Happiness THE PROPHANE COURT THE HOLY COURT It is a
I eat drink sleep when I do business when I am both in conversation and solitude Whither shall this poor soul go which thou hast thrown into a body so frail in a world so corrupt and amongst the assaults of so many pernicious enemies Open O Lord thine eyes for my guidance and compassionate my infirmities without thee I can do nothing and in thee I can do all that I ought Give me O Lord a piercing eye to see my danger and the wings of an Eagle to flie from it or the heart of a Lion to fight valiantly that I may never be wanting in my duty and fidelity to thee I ow all that I am or have to thy gracious favour and I will hope for my salvation not by any proportion of my own virtues which are weak and slender but by thy boundless liberalities which onely do crown all our good works The Gospel upon Munday the first week of Lent out of Saint Matthew 25. Of the Judgement-Day ANd when the Son of man shall come in his Majesty and all the Angels with him then shall be sit upon the seat of his Majesty And all Nations shall be gathered together before him and he shall separate them one from another as the Pastour separateth the sheep from the goats And shall set the sheep at his right hand but the goats at his left Then shall the King say to them that shall be at his right hand Come ye blessed of my Father possess you the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world For I was hungred and you gave me to eat I was athirst and you gave me to drink I was a stranger and you took me in naked and you covered me sick and you visited me I was in prison and you came to me Then shall the just answer him saying Lord when did we see thee an hungred and fed thee athirst and gave thee drink and when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in or naked and covered thee or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee And the King answering shall say to them Amen I say to you as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren you did it to me Then shall he say to them also that shall be at his left hand Get you away from me you cursed into fire everlasting which was prepared for the Devil and his Angels For I was an hungred and you gave me not to eat I was athirst and you gave me not to drink I was a stranger and ye took me not in naked and you covered me not sick and in prison and you did not visit me Then they also shall answer him saying Lord when did we see thee an hungred or athirst or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee Then shall he answer them saying Amen I say to you as long as you did it not to one of these lesser neither did you it to me And these shall go into punishment everlasting but the just into life everlasting Moralities 1. BEhold here a Gospel of great terrour where our spirit like the Dove of Noah is placed upon the great deluge of Gods wrath and knows not where to find footing Every thing is most dreadfull But what can be more terrible than the certainty of Gods judgement joyned with the great uncertainty of the hour of our death It is an unchangeable decree that we must all be presented before the high Tribunal of the living God to render a just account of all which our soul hath done while it was joyned with our body as we are taught by S. Paul We must make an account of our time spent of our thoughts words actions of that we have done and that we have omitted of life death and of the bloud of Jesus Christ and thereupon receive a judgement of everlasting life or death All men know that this must certainly be done but no man knows the hour or moment when it shall be So many clocks strike about us every day and yet none can let us know the hour of our death 2. O how great is the solitude of a Soul in her separation from so many great enticements of the world wherein many men live and in an instant to see nothing but the good or ill we have done on either side us what an astonishment will it be for a man suddenly to see all the actions of his life as upon a piece of Tapistree spred befor his eyes where his sins will appear like so many thorns so many serpents so many venemous beasts Where will then be that cozening vail of reputation and reason of state which as yet cover so many wicked actions The soul shall in that day of God be shewed naked to all the world and her own eyes will most vex her by witnessing so plainly what she hath done 3. O what a parting water is Gods judgement which in a moment shall separate the mettals so different O what a division will then be made of some men which now live upon earth Some shall be made clear and bright like the stars of heaven others like coals burning in hell O what a dreadfull change will it be to a damned soul at her separation from this life to live onely in the company of devils in that piercing sense of torments and eternal punishment It is a very troublesom thing to be tied with silken strings in a bed of Roses for the space of eight days together What may we think of a damned soul which must dwell in a bed of flames so long as there shall be a God 4. Make use of the time given you to work your salvation and live such a life as may end with a happy death and so obtain that favourable judgement which shall say Come O thou soul blessed of God my Father possess the kingdom which is prepared for thee from the beginning of the world There is no better means to avoid the rigour of Gods judgements than to fear them continually Imitate the tree mentioned in an Emblem which being designed to make a ship and finding it self wind-shaken as it grew upon the land said What will become of me in the sea If we be already moved in this world by the bare consideration of the punishment due to sin think what it will be in that vast sea and dreadfull Abyss of Gods judgements Aspirations O King of dreadfull Majesty who doest justly damn and undeservedly save souls save me O Fountain of Mercy Remember thy self sweet Jesus that I was the cause of that great journey which thou tookest from God to man and do not destroy me in that dreadfull day which must decide the Question of my life or death for all eternity Take care of my last end since thou art the cause of my beginning and the onely cause of all that I am O Father of bounties wouldest thou stop a mouth
thereunto are more manifest as I will make it appear in the sequel of this discourse First the Scripture speaking of ambition called it Reasons and remedies Psal 18. 14. Ab alienis parce servo tuo Ambition a Forreign vice A singular description of man a forreign vice Pride in man is not in its element it always seeketh height and man is even lowness it self What is man if we consider him in his own nature without the assistance of grace but an excrement of impurity in his conception a silly creature in his birth a bag and sponge of ordures in his life a bait for worms in his death The soul is in the body as in a Chariot of glass The days are the courriers which perpetually run upon a full gallop The four wheels are vanity weakness inconstancy misery The way is of ice the goal is death and the end oftentimes is a precipice The pleasures thereof as saith Plato are winged and wholly armed with pricks and stings to leave in flying a sharp point in the heart the dolour and discontents thereof drench it in a cup full of gall and its feet are of lead never to forsake it Can then such a creature be possessed with ambition such a dung-hill nourish pride All that we behold both above and beneath Al the world teacheth us the lesson of hâ—mility on the right on the left hand in this great house of nature serves as a lesson of humility for us Heaven which circumvolveth over our heads enameled with stars created in a higher place than we the earth which we tread under our feet which serveth us for a nurse afterwards for a sepulchre the little air we breath without which we cannot live the water which in its wonder hath swallowed up wisdom and afterwards the bodies of the most knowing men of the earth as we read of Aristotle beasts whose spoils we carry about us our body which according to account hath for its portion about three thousand diseases our soul which knoweth not what shall become of her and which cannot tell whether she shall serve as an immortal fewel to those devouring flames that have no limits but eternity or no All preach to us our baseness all thunder out the terrour and affrightments of Gods judgements and amongst so many subjects of humility you O Noblemen have leisure to puff up your selves and to fill your minds with the gentle breathing blasts of imaginary honour At the least if needs you must elevate your selves if you of necessity must take a great deal of state upon you choose the best way but insensible as you are what Ambition the life of a slave do you take upon you becoming ambitious the life of a slave the life of Cain This is the second consideration which I propose of power sufficient to instruct a soul that will give never so little predominance to reason We all naturally love liberty and suppose that to be of ones self is an inestimable good Inestimabile bonum est suum esse Senec. ep 67. Misery of the ambitious Now the most captive Galley-slaves are not greater bond-men than the ambitious The slave hath a chain and a captain who proudly insulteth over him an ambitious man hath as many fetters as he hath appetites as many servitudes as pretensions as many slaveries as manners of ambition His Captain is his unguided passion which tyrannizeth over him day and night with all possible cruelty The slave practizeth and tameth himself in his own condition the ambitious is always savage he always flieth before himself and never overtaketh himself to enter into himself He is in no place because he would be every where and yet notwithstanding he is tormented every where his feaver burneth him where he is not The slave freeth himself with money the ambitious man findeth gyves of gold and silver The slave findeth no chain so straight but that it sometimes giveth him leave to sing the ambitious is never free out of himself there are nothing but objects of frenzie fire-brands of concupiscence and within himself there is not any thing but worms flames and executioners The slave findeth at least liberty in death and death which carrieth the key of all close coverts cometh lastly to unlose all the bands of his servitude an ambitious soul as soon as it is parted from the body is consorted with devils in their tortures as it imitated them very nearly in their passion What a life what a death is this Find you any comparable if not that of unfortunate Cain The Scripture saith The life of Cain Genes 4. 16. Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Procep in Genes that he withdrawing himself from the sight of God did inhabit the land of instability and Procopius thereto addeth an ancient tradition that he perpetually saw certain spectres with swords of fire which brought horrible affrightments upon him Is the ambitious man better used Is not he perpetually separated from the face of God seeing as saith S. Hierom man is divided from the Divinity not by the degrees Hier. Epist ad Damas Peccantes recedunt à Deo affectuum non locorum spatiis of body but of soul which are the affections And how much more the soul is scattered in the waste emptiness of ambition which is indeed a meer vanity so much more it strayeth from this sovereign Majesty which is the onely verity Is it not in the Kingdom of inconstancy In every place where he setteth his feet there is nothing but slippery yce or downfal The saying of the Prophet is accomplished Psal 34. 6. Fiat via illorum tenebrae labricum Angelus Domini persequens eos Extream disaster in his person Let their way be made dark and slippery and the Angel of our Lord persecute them Behold all the most lamentable extremities which may be imagined in a voyage ever to go upon yce and thereon to walk in the obscure darkness of the night and to have behind you in the rere a Sergeant who hasteneth you forward and all this is found in the life of the ambitious What passage is not slippery in the favours of the world all which are feathered and full of mutable conditions What darkness is there in a wretched creature who hath no pitie at all of himself who maketh a liberty of his fetters honour of his ignominie and tropheys of his torments What Sergeant is more troublesom What spectres and what swords of fire more teribble than the pricks of this enraged passion which as much and as violently forceth man as a bull goared with a goad rusheth through some headlong precipice Where is it that the ambitious man can find place of stability and center of repose If he be in quest of honour and when is he not behold him in a whirl-pool in fire behold him in the feverish accesses of heat and cold which afford him no intermission Admit he obtain what he pretendeth unto no
with lawful and necessary circumstances touch the motive without extravagancies and the intention which hath excited us to do it and continuance of the sin to represent the state of the soul to the life Yet for all this you must not so much think upon this preparation nor the means to unfold your self that thereby the principal part of penance be neglected which is contrition This contrition is a sorrow to have offended God Contrition not principally for the deformity of sin and the fear of punishment for that is nothing but attrition but for that this sin is committed against God infinitely good and infinitely amiable and for that one maketh a firm resolution to be confessed and to preserve himself from sin in time to come Behold the point of contrition which to attain you must seriously and advisedly represent to your self the greatness goodness power wisdom justice love mercy benefits of God opposed to your malice weakness Hostility of sin baseness ignorance presumption misery ingratitude and well figure to your self the hostility of mortal sin to obtain an eternal detestation against it To consider how it ruineth riches honours credit reputation posterity and Empires That it soyleth the glory of an innocent life and leaveth a character of infamy That it overthroweth bodies health good grace that it openeth the gates of sudden and unexpected death That it maketh man blind dumb deaf wicked senseless stupid savage and many times furious and enraged by the remorse of conscience That it dispoileth a soul of all the graces beauties excellencies priviledges love favour of God hope of life and salvation That it killeth it and rendeth it more cruelly than a tiger or panther That a life of God was needful to take away such a blemish and that if a soul be spotted at the hour of death an eternity of flames cannot deliver it and such like In sins which seem least you shall always have great cause of contrition when the benefits of God shall be represented unto you which he particularly and personally hath conferred upon us opposed to our childishness of heart tepidity slackness infidelity negligence ingratitude As for the proceeding Proceeding in confession to confession the preparatives being well made it is needful to choose a Confessour who hath four qualities jurisdiction reputation knowledge discretion and after you have confessed to him entirely faithfully sincerely to accomplish the penance enjoyned you with obedience promptness and punctual diligence afterward to take a new spirit to resist temptations and to busie your self in good works with more courage than ever The eleventh SECTION The Practice of Examen THe practice of Confession is made more easie Necessity of examen by the examen of conscience as well general as particular Think not too much is required of your profession if there be speech used to you of the examen of conscience Not onely the Philosophers have made it as Pythagoras Seneca Plutarch but poor barbarous Indians by the relation of Apulejus took an account every evening of the good and evil they had done each day This is it which is required of you Prepare daily a little Consistory of justice in your conscience see what passeth within your self acknowledge your defects and amend them to prevent the justice of God It is said the eclipse of the Sun causeth the earthquake and the eclipse of reason by ignorance of the interiour man produceth great disorders in the Culielm Pariâ—iens c. 12. Sacro poenite In hoc Tribunali sedet misericordia assidet autem justitia ubi quicquid contra poenitentem inscribit justitia totum delet misericordia acumen styli velut â—igens in corde poenitentis soul For the wicked spirit saith Procopius upon the first of Kings endeavoureth to use us as did the Ammonites the inhabitants of Jabes They seek to pull out our right eye and to bereave us of the sight of our selves to bury us in great and deep confusions But let us make use of all the lights which God hath given us to cast reflections into the bottom of our thoughts The conscience is an admirable Tribunal where Justice pleadeth and Mercie sentenceth All that which the me writes the other blotteth out putting as it were the point of the pen upon the heart of the penitent A good Interpreter of the Scripture relateth the Delrio ser de Conscientia vision of a wise man who on a day sought for the house of conscience and it seemed to him he beheld a Citie built with goodly architecture beautified with five gates which had as many narrow paths ending in one larger way Upon this way stood a Register who took the names of all passengers to record them Beyond that he saw two Tribunes attended by a great concourse of the common people who governed the inferiour parts of the Citie above was beheld a Cittadel wherein a great Princess commanded who had a scepter in hand and crown on her head By her side was a Ladie very ancient and venerable who in one hand held a torch with which she lighted this Queen and in the other a goad wherewith she pricked her if she governed not according to her direction The wise man amazed asked in his heart what all this train meant and he heard a voice within which said unto him Behold thy self ere thou art aware arrived at the house of conscience which thou â—oughtest for These five gates thou seest are the five senses The way where they all meet is common sense All the people which enter in by heaps are the objects of the creatures of the world which first touch our senses before they pass into the soul This Register who writeth down the names is imagination that keeps record of all things These two Tribunes are the two appetites the one is called the appetite of concupiscence which is ever in search after its desires the other the appetite of anger extreamly striving to strike at all obstacles which oppose its good either real or pretended This mass of people thou seest are the passions which make ill work in the inferiour parts of the Citie This Princess in the Cittadel with crown and scepter is reason The ancient and venerable Ladie by her side is conscience She hath a torch to shew the good way and the goad to prick those that wander In a word if Dictamen rationis spiritus corrector paedagogus animae S. Thom. 1. p. q. 79. thou desirest to know what conscience is it is a sovereign notice of good and ill which God impresseth on our hearts as with a hot iron and is very hard to be taken off Happy he who often visiteth this interiour house God hath given him and pondereth all his thoughts his words and actions to adopt them to the measures of the eternal law You know a general examen hath five parts Parts Thanksgiving invocation discussion petition resolution In thanksgiving we thank God
he had very lately rejected this suit at his Councel-table resolving with himself to refuse it the second time But the battery was too forcible Eudoxia declared it was an ill presage not to ratifie the first grant her son had made by a kind of miracle in such an age such a habit on such a day and among such shouts of the people I know not who could have resisted such sweet violences Arcadius will he nill he was constrained presently Marna destroyed by the infant Theodosius to sign the petition without restriction or modification and which is more to constitute express Commissioners for the execution thereof who failed not upon the urgent sollicitation made by the Empress to raze the temple of Marna and build a most stately Church in the place Behold how potent and religiously cunning women Women stout to do good are when they addict themselves to good But God made all these passages conduce to the glory of his well-beloved Theodosius willing that hell should howl and tremble already under the feet of an infant who was no more than born to make him one day dreadfull to all the powers of impietie The joy the parents conceived for the birth of Contentions between the Empress Eudoxia and S. Chrysostom Theodosius was not long I know not through what mischance Eudoxia contested again with S. Chrysostom upon a wilfulness as forcible in the pursuit as unfortunate in the issue for it steeped the remnant of this poor Princess days in bitter distasts and headlong threw her into a death disadvantagious to the reputation of her life to teach Great-ones and above A good document for Great-ones all Ladies to bridle their passions and never to oppose the authoritie of the Church The Miters of Prelates are as the Crowns of the Kings of Aegypt they carry aspicks which insensibly sting those who too near approach with intention to offend them having justice on their side It was a shamefull spectacle for Christendom to see upon this great Theater of the world a woman contest with a Bishop and hazard her reputation against the most eloquent tongue of the world This Princess was ardent in any thing she enterprized and made all affairs dance to the tune of her intentions she so powerfully wrought the Bishops that they assembled a little Councel of Prelats passionate and plyant to her will who passed a sentence of condemnation against Chrysostom S. Chrysostom banished under pretext of a scroul charged with a tedious contexture of calumnies invented against this holy Prelate Eudoxia would free herself and to give contentment to the people it behoved her to proceed therein with some colour of justice Behold him banished into Bithynia It was a bold act to tear out of the throne of Constantinople a man who filling the sayls of eloquence as easily moved the people as winds do the sands of Lybia which stir at their pleasure The people of Constantinople spared not to murmur as do the waves of a mutinous sea and their mutterings were seconded with an earthquake which happened there at the same time all tended to a revolt if Chrysostom had not been repealed from this exile by the Emperours authoritie Being returned to his See he altered nothing of his former manner crying out thundering and violently beating down the vice and corruptions of that Age. And as by chance Eudoxia caused a silver statue to be dedicated to her self in a publick place at the consecration whereof many sports dances and disorders were used this gave new occasion to speak which so vexed the Emperess that she resolved to ruin him whatsoever it cost her Arcadius shewed himself a little soft and obsequious to the humour of his wife who spared no wyles inventions credit nor violence to bring her enterprize to pass She came in the end unhappy as she was to be as prosperous as she wished in this pursuit S. John Chrysostom is exiled to Cucusa a town in Armenia which hath nothing more remarkable in it than to have been honoured with the banishment of this worthy man He swallowed so many toyls and incommodities in this exile that there he left his life the more to illustrate the glory of his death Divers prodigies happened at Constantinople as messengers of the anger of Heaven armed for revenge of his injustice Among others a violent storm of hail which much astonished all the Citie and four days after Eudoxia died in Death of the Empress travel having long endured many bitter throws It is held her sepulchre shook until such time as the body of the Saint carried in triumph through Constantinople seemed by the presence thereof to fix her tomb who had furnished him with so many disturbances in his life The Emperour Arcadius made no long abode in this world after the death of the Empress his wife and S. John Chrysostom behold him surprized with a maladie which he presently knew to be as it were a fore-runner of his death After he had setled the affairs of his conscience he ordered those of his Kingdom and though he had his brother Honorius Emperour of the West he would not rely upon him for the guardianship of his son all great men are jealous and many times diffident of their own bloud But he appointed as Tutour for his little Theodosius who then was onely eight years of age Isdigerdes King of Persia his friend who deputed a great Prince named Antiochus to establish an absolute peace with the Emperour and offer him his aid against all pretenses that might be raised against his state Artemius a Consular man very wise and faithfull took the stern of affairs in hand which most prosperously he mannaged in the great troubles and revolutions of the Western Empire Theodosius was left an Orphan with four sisters Qualities of Pulcheria sister of Theodosius Flaccilla Pulcheria Arcadia and Marina but above all the rest Pulcheria possessed his heart from his infancy She was the pearl of Princesses and one of the wisest women which ever mannaged the affairs of a Kingdom She had a strong and pleasing spirit a solid pietie an awakened wisdom an incomparable grace to gain hearts to her devotion Her brother made such account of her rare virtues that he associated her for a companion of his Empire holding her in the quality of a Queen She was onely two years elder than himself the one was thirteen the other fifteen years old In the fifteenth year of her age behold her already so capable of government that she was Regent of the Empire and as it were a mother to her brother Artemius who had instructed her in state affairs could not sufficiently admire the vivacitie of her wit the solidity of her judgement the equity of her counsels and the happiness which ordinarily accompanied her resolutions She then resolved to live in perpetual virginity not as some have thought to take away the jealousie of a husband towards a brother and
she had seen in his picture which commonly was painted with the horns of a bull on his fore-head it was not in my opinion his fair eyes nor goodly nose which made him sought after for he was one of the most deformed creatures of the world Yet he notwithstanding was reputed a great Captain and a puissant King This blind Princess so breathed the air of ambition that though he were wholly Pagan and hydeous she no whit was affrighted for verily her passion was so much enkindled that she secretly dispatched one of her Eunuches with express letters beseeching Attila he would demand her in marriage of the Emperour her brother and she should account it a great honour to be his wife This Scythian entered into a much greater estimation of his own worth than ever beholding himself sued unto by a Romane Ladie of noble extraction and thereupon grew so eager that he immediately addresseth an Embassadour to the Emperour Valentinian to require his sister of him in marriage and the moity of his Kingdom otherwise he was not gone back so far but he would return with his Army to enforce his obedience All the world was now strucken with terrour when by good chance he saw himself for some pressing occasions engaged to return into his Countrey where all these lightenings were quickly turned into a shower of bloud After he had sweat under harness like another Hannibal who in the end of his conquests was bruitishly besotted in the bosom of a Capuan Ladie this haughty King of Hunnes as soon as he came into his Countrey wholly engulphed himself in wine and love Besides a great rabble of creatures which he had to satisfie his lust he became in his old days passionately enamoured of a gentlewoman named Hildecon whom he married with sports feasts and excessive alacrity That evening after he had freely drunk according to his custom he retired into his nuptial chamber with his new spouse and the next morning was found dead in his bed floating in a river of bloud who had drawn bloud from all the veins of the world Some said it was an eruption of bloud which Death of Attila choaked him but others thought Hildecon lead thereunto one knoweth not by what spirit nor by whom sollicited handled her pretended husband as Judith did Holofernes Behold how God punisheth the proud A despicable dwarf who commanded over 700000. men who forraged every where environed as with a brazen wall who boasted in the lightenings of his puissant arms who razed Cities all smoking in bloud and flames who wasted Provinces who destroyed Empires who would not tread but on Crowns and Scepters behold him the very night of his nuptials full of drink massacred by a woman having not so much as the honour to die by the hand of a man The same night that Attila yielded up the ghost in his own bloud our Saviour appeared in a dream to the good Emperour Martianus and shewing him a great bowe all shivered in pieces saith Martianus behold the bowe of Attila which I have broken thou hast no further cause to fear thy Empire Thus you see how God fighteth for the pious even while they sleep This scourge being so fortunately diverted Martianus and Pulcheria attended with all their power to the consolation and ornament of the universal Church under the direction of the great Pope Saint Leo whom their Majesties most punctually obeyed At that time were seen the reliques to march in triumph into Constantinople of the good Patriarch Flavianus massacred by the practices of hereticks at that time the exiled Bishops were with honour re-established in their seats At that time the Councel of Chalcedon was celebrated where the Emperour Martianus though wholly a souldier made an Oration first in Latin for the honour of the Romane Church then in Greek his natural language At that time heresie was fully condemned and impudence surcharged with confusion At that time an infinite number of goodly Canons were confirmed by the Councel and strongly maintained by the authority of the Emperour At that time justice was fixed in the height of perfection Briefly at that time the whole world was infinitely comforted by the good order and liberalities of this holy Court It was an admirable Empire and a happy marriage and nothing could be desired more in this match but immortality But the holy Virgin Pulcheria being about fifty years of age not so much loaden with years as merits wearied out with continual travel and care which she had endured almost fourty years in the mannage of affairs found her repose in exchange of the Court of Constantinople for that of Paradise She died in a most pure virginity which she carefully had preserved all her life time leaving the poor for her heirs who were her delight after she had built in her own life time five Churches and among the rest one to the honour of the most Blessed Virgin Marie which surpasseth all the other in magnificence besides many hospitals and sepulchres for pilgrimes Torches made of aromatick wood cast out their odoriferous exhalations when they are almost wasted and the virtuous Pulcheria made all the good odours of her life evaporate in the last instant of her death She who had lived as the Bee in the tastfull sweetness of purity died as the Phenix in the Palms not of Arabia but of conquests which she had obtained over the enemies of our nature We have here annexed her Picture and Elogie AVGVSTA AEL PVLCHERIA PULCHERIA FLA. THEODOSII JUNIORIS SOROR AUGUSTA VIRGO ET CONJUX AUGUSTORUM FILIA SOROR NEPTIS UXOR PROPUGNATRIX PONTIFICUM MAGISTRA IMPERATORVM CVSTOS FIDEI MVNIMEN ORTHODOXORVM ECCLESIAE ET IMPERII DECVS NOVA HELENA NOVVM ORBIS MIRACVLVM ANNO CHRISTI CLIII AETATIS LV. IMPERII XXXIX AD COELESTEM AVLAM PROFICISCITVR Upon the picture of PULCHERIA A Golden Virgin in an iron Age Who trampled under foot infernal rage A barren wife a fruitfull maid unstain'd That all the world within her heart contain'd Mother of people Mistress over Kings brings And who 'twixt Church and Law firm union She in herself bright Scepters did behold Joyn'd to the Cross Altars to Crowns of gold The married life unto virginitie And glorious greatness to humilitie If virtue were a substance to be seen Well might we here suppose this happy Queen Should lend her body that it outward may Resplendent lustre to the world display GReat-ones may here behold the shortest way to the Temple of Honour is to pass by that of Virtue Never woman was more honoured in her life never woman more glorious in her death That great Pope S. Leo S. Cyril and all the excellent men both of the East and West have employed their pens in her honour So magnificent and noble acclamations were made to her in Councels that nothing would be wished more glorious A little before her death in the Councel of Chalcedon they cried out Long live the Empress most Sacred Long live
there is no infancie but is replenished with God if it render it self not unworthy thereof Little Infants heretofore have confronted executioners and born away the crown of martyrdom and will you betray our altars What will you answer to your good brother the Emperour Gratian of holy and glorious memorie when he shall say My brother I never thought my self vanquished by mine enemies whilest I left the Diadem on your head It hath not grieved me to die since my place was replenished with so good a Successour I freely have forsaken the Empire being perswaded the ordinances I made in favour of Religion would remain inviolable to posteritie Brother these are the spoils I gained over divels these are my titles and tropheys these the pledges of my pietie and monuments of my faith which you have since taken away from me by your Edicts What may an enemie do more You have violated what I so piously ordained for the glory of Altars It is a thing which he who so unworthily bare arms against me never did The sword which transfixed my bodie did me less hurt than your Edicts more sensible am I of the wound you impressed on my cinders than that which the Tyrant fixed on my members The one took from me the life of bodie but this bereaves me the life of memorie and virtues On this day it is that I loose an Empire since I see my self deprived of that I always preferred before Empires and that it is taken from me after my death yea by the hand of a man whom I infinitly loved Brother If you have done this of your own accord you have condemned my faith and if by constraint you have betrayed your own and being wholly dead as I am you make me die in you who are of my self the better part On the other side think you not but that the Emperour Valentinian your father whose name you bear will say unto you Son you have done me much injury so to condemn my conscience and to believe I ever had any purpose to tolerate superstitions so prejudicial to Christianitie I punished all crimes that came to my knowledge But never have I heard of an Altar of Victorie nor profane sacrifices to be made in a Sovereign Court before the eyes of all Christendom Dear son you greatly dishonour the respect which is due to the memorie of your father if you think he oweth his Empire to superstition and not to his Religion I heartily beseech God most Sacred Majestie if this affair be so important as you see to your conscience to the memorie of your father the ashes of your brother your own reputation to the judgement which posteritie shall give upon you and that which transcendeth all other considerations to the universal Church you now do what you will one day wish to have done when we shall appear before the eyes of the whole Church Triumphant to the end your actions may be free from reproof as my counsels are of Repentance Who could resist these thunder-bolts Symmachus reputed at that time as we have said the prime States-man in the Roman Empire both for eloquence and authoritie was ashamed of his superstition and in pleading for Victorie lost it well shewing it was nothing since it had so little countenanced a man who ascribed so much unto it which made Ennodius Dicendi palmam Victoria tollit amico Transit ad Ambrosium plâ—s favet ira Deae Ennodius say Symmachus in pleading for Victorie hath lost the victorie left by him in the hands of S. Ambrose plainly discovering the Goddess was very unreasonable to forsake those that served her and gratifie such as offended her The triumph of S. AMBROSE in the conversion of S. Augustine The sixth SECTION Of the Nature and Condition of this great Man I Come to one of the most remarkable actions of The greatnes of S. Ambrose in this conversion S. Ambrose resplendent in the conversion of great S. Augustine the benefit whereof heaven and earth have divided since this incomparable man serves as a support for the Church Militant in the revolution of so many Ages and an ornament to the Church Triumphant through all eternitie It is none of the least gifts from Heaven that our Ambrose was selected for an affair of so great importance that the whole world might find its interests therein and for a victorie so eminent that were the Angels as capable of envie as they are repleat with charitie as they have loved the Conquest they would envie the glory thereof Happie voice of thunder which made this hind to bring forth her young after the throws and agitations of twelve years Happie the Beseleel who so well hath laboured in the Exod. 31. Tabernacle of the living God Happy the David who hath subdued this Rabbath so many times shaken 2. Kings 12. by the arms of great Captains Happy the Alexander who with the sword of the word hath cut so many Gordian knots as held this great Spirit in disturbance I here defie all the Amphitheaters which have been in the world and so often mixed the bloud of men with that of Lyons and Elephants I call those spectacles which so many times have attracted the eyes of Cesars I desire the jousts turneys races chariots triumphs and those magnificences may be proposed which have drawn bloud from all the veins of the world to establish superfluitie and that it may be considered whether there were ever combat comparable to this which I present where a holy Bishop entred into the list against the prime Spirit of the world where God sits enthroned where the Angels ranged before the gates of Heaven contemplate where three parts of the world expect the issue of this duel where Heaven applaudeth the earth trembleth where hell frowneth the divels houl to see themselves deceived of their prey Where the victorious Ambrose triumpheth where the unvanquishable Augustine yieldeth to be confirmed by his fall to be raised by his abasing fortified by his weakness Gentle Reader I intreat you as my purpose is no other but to enchase in this historie of S. Ambrose the acts of Ecclesiasticks who to him are so particularly tied that you think it not strange if I more at large distend my self upon a narration so proper for the subject which I treat of I doubt not but the manner wherein I shall unfold it will render it wholly new as the greatness thereof made it honourable and the utilitie still seasoneth it with some particular delight That we may here well observe the ways of the Impediments in the conversion of S. Augustine Divine providence in the direction of mans salvation and the strength of S. Ambrose quickened with the Spirit of God it is necessarie to consider the powerfull oppositions that so long time hindered this conversion which I reduce to three principal heads Curiositie Presumption and Carnal Love It is a dangerous pestilence in matter of Religion to take the wind
too far from his profession but he notwithstanding would omit nothing of his duty preferring the memory of the dead and the affairs of his living Prince before all the interests of his own person He came then to the Councel-table where Maximus Majestie of S. Ambrose sate on his Throne who seeing S. Ambrose rose up to give him the kiss according to the custom of that Age but the Bishop taking place among the Counsellours who very honourably invited him to sit uppermost freely said to Maximus I wonder how you offer the kiss of peace to a man of whom you are ignorant for were I well known in the rank I hold you should not see me here Maximus amazed at this liberty could not say ought else but Bishop you are in choller S. Ambrose replieth I have more shame than anger in me to see my self in a place where I should not be Notwithstanding saith Maximus you might have learnt the way having been here once already It is a double fault in you replieth the Prelate to have summoned me twice Thereupon Maximus Why came you hither To demand peace of you answereth S. Ambrose which I have required as of an inferiour and you now enforce me to seek it as from an equal The proud man who thought himself lessened if compared to the Emperour Valentinian was moved at these words and cried out How equal By whose favour By the favour of God answereth S. Ambrose who hath preserved that Empire in Valentinian which he gave him Maximus at this word entered into violence It is you saith he that have deceived me and your goodly Count Bauton who under pretext to preserve the Empire for a child made other accommodations for himself and for this effect is joyned with Barbarians to invite them to pass into the Empire And who hath more credit than I to cause them to march under my Standards when I list I have thousands under my pay by whom I can be served before all the men in the world and had you not stopped the course of mine arms with your goodly Embassage no man living had been able to oppose me He spake this with quick flashes of choller The holy Bishop coldly answered It is dishonourable in you to reproch my Embassage and put your self upon these extravagancies For to whom appertaineth it to defend widows and orphans if not to a Bishop That is it which the law of my Master commandeth me Judge in favour of the orphan and defend the widow and deliver the weak from oppression Notwithstanding I will not give so much credit to my Embassage as to perswade my self it hath staid the course of your arms What squadrons have I opposed against you What wals What rocks Have I stopped up the passage of the Alpes with mine own bodie By my will could I so have done I should account all your objections as a glorie to me But you your self sent the Count Victor whom I met at Mentz to treat of peace Wherein hath Valentinian deceived you if he have granted the peace which you demanded of him In what hath the Count Bauton played false with you unless you term it deceit to be faithfull to his Master In what have I beguiled you Was it then when you said that Valentinian need not put me to the trouble of this Embassage but come himself in person as a son to his father and that I freely answered you There was no likelyhood to see a Princess widow of a great Emperour to put her self into the way with her son tender of age and feeble of body to pass the Alpes in the extremities of winter and that as for the child whom you desired onely to see the mother so much affected him she could in no sort suffer him to be separated from her Is not this the answer was given to your Embassadour in the Citie of Milan when I was then present with you What deceit find you in this proceeding Did I ever promise you the coming of the Emperour and have I failed you in my faith Have I diverted your troups Have I staid your Eagles Where are those Barbarians which the Count Bauton caused to pass into Italie Verily if he who is a stranger should have called people of his Nation to the succour of his Master it would be very excusable since you who are so much interessed in the preservation of the Roman Empire threaten us that you have Barbarians under your pay whom you can make to over-run us when you please Behold a little the difference that is between the sweetness of Valentinian and your menaces You are much troubled not to have fallen upon Italie with Barbarian Legions and Valentinian hath graciously diverted the forreign Gauls whom be had invited to his service whilest you in the mean time make waste on the Grizons with your Barbarians he hath bought peace for you with his own money and you with ingratitude repay him Behold your brother who is now by your side and you shall see an irreproachable testimonie of the Emperours clemencie He held in his Province and hands that which is most dear to you in the world Every one thought it was reason to revenge the ashes of the Emperour Gratian upon a near allie of him who was the authour of his death and yet Valentinian upon the news of the assassinate committed upon his most honourable brother and in the greatest fervour of his most just passion hath so moderated himself as to send him back with honour whom he might with justice have hereft you Compare your self presently with him and make your self Judge in your proper cause He hath restored you your brother in perfect health render him his at the least thus dead as he is Why do you denie him the ashes of his brother since he hath not refused your satisfactions yea to his own prejudice He hath afforded you a man in like degree of alliance though in quality much different He hath granted you one alive render him one dead to yield him the last offices A Tartarian covered with sand a Pyrate which he by chance found dead upon the sea shore and you denie us to bury with our own hands the prime Monarch of the world You take from a Queen-mother from a widow-Empress from an orphan-Emperour the bones of a son a husband a brother whom you have deprived of life and scepter The bodies of reprobates are taken down from the gallouss to put them into the arms of their mothers what hath the bodie of Gratian done to be bereaved after death the charitie of his Allies Why do you forbid us tears which very Tyrants themselves who have torn eyes out have never denied to the afflicted You fear say you it may exasperate minds that is to say you fear a death which you have caused and which you have unworthily procured even then when you might and ought to save it by all ways of justice and humanitie And tell me not he
a scarcity of Writers who have handled this subject I will endeavour to render it as little irksom in stile as it is profitable in matter As for the first quality I have observed in him which is his great Nobility it is certain he summed up a thousand years since his Ancestours began to be resplendent with singular lustre in the Citie of Rome which is no small space to say that ten Ages which waste rocks and wear elements had not altered the honour of this great Family He was descended from the house of those great Manlii whose hearts extended as far as the Roman Empire The most celebrated amongst them named Marcus Manlius defended the Capitol against the Gauls in the extream necessity of the Romans and redeemed as it were from the abyss the Citie which God had chosen to command over so many nations He was a man truly valorous who wanted nothing but to have been born in an ample Kingdom and not in a Republick jealous of the greatness of its subjects For he having too much courted the People to the prejudice of Magistrates was accused to have sought a change of government and was precipitated from the Capitol which he had defended to the end the theater of his glory might be turned into the scaffold of his punishment Never could any thing be seen more deplorable than this brave Captain when pleading his cause where he was upon question of his last unhappiness having produced about four hundred Citizens delivered from great necessities by his means then thirtie spoils of noble enemies whom he had slain with his own hand then ten Crowns then fourty other prizes of valour as he beheld the incensed Judges much enclining to his ruin he shewed his naked breast as yet covered over with honourable scars received in so many great battels for his Countrey and then turning his eyes his up-reard hands to heaven towards the Capitol he prayed the Gods to give the People of Rome the same understanding for the preservation of his person that they had afforded him for the safety of the Weal-publick in the defence of the Citie of Rome This spectacle was so ravishing that it was impossible to condemn him in sight of this noble fortress which subsisted not but by his valour but his enemies causing him to be carried into another place exercised a heavy judgement and an act odious to posterity which was attended by great sterilities and pestilences attributed to the death of this noble personage The other Manlius very eminent was he who slew in single combat the Captain of the Gauls in sight of both the Armies For this man advancing himself on a bridge assailed and defended by both parts challenged aloud the most valorous among the Romans to combat man to man which being understood Manlius slowly came forth with the leave of his Dictatour and having well observed his adversary who immeasurably braved it he struck him so nimbly that he fell down stark dead in the list then taking his chain off all bloudy he hung it about his own neck from whence he was surnamed Torquatus which title did afterward likewise remain unto his whole posterity The third of this race much renowned in histories by an act one of the severest ever exercised was that Torquatus who caused his sons head to be cut off for having charged and vanquished his enemy without leave The young mantickled with the honour of his Ancestours seeing a fair occasion to fight took the opportunity And not expecting the permission of his father overthrew the enemies of the Roman people in killing with his own hands a man of note in single combat whereupon full of joy he returneth with the applause of the souldiers and hasteneth to seek out his father who commanded the Army bearing in his hands the spoils of his enemies and saying aloud Father behold the cause why I may be esteemed your son But the father turning his eyes away caused the trumpet to be sounded to gather all the souldiers together and in the middest of a great Assembly as General he pronounced sentence against his son and said unto him SON Since without any respect either of the dignitie of a Consul wherewith the Common-wealth hath honoured me or the majestie of the title of a father which nature hath afforded me over you you have fought contrary to my Edict dissolving the sacred knot of military discipline which hath hitherto maintained the greatness of the Roman State I well see you have reduced affairs to such necessitie that either I must forget the Common-wealth or myself and mine But God forbid the publick suffer for our faults and that we must expiate the temeritie of one young man by the disasters of so many innocent persons Here an act of State must be performed which is for the present somewhat odious but shall be profitable for youth through all posteritie My son I have sense of nature as a father and as a Captain I resent also the stashes of this youthfull virtue which is so charming in its illusion but since I must either by your impunitie annual or by your bloud seal the commandment of the Consuls you being of my bloud I cannot think you so degenerate as to deny to re-establish by your punishment the Laws of arms which you by your errour have destroyed Thereupon he commanded the executioner to bind him and lead him to the place of punishment to be beheaded wherewith the Assembly was so astonished as if all the Captains had their heads under the same sword For every one was drenched in a deep silence until the bloud of this young Prince was seen to gush forth for then the souldiers spared neither sorrow nor execrations taking the body by main force to cover it with its spoils and enterre it with all honour I had a desire to touch this particularly thereby to teach the Reader that the great constancy which Boetius witnessed in the whole course of his life and especially at his death was in him hereditary It were a long piece of work for him who would prosecute all the acts of the Ancestours of Boetius since by the report of Saint Hierom this family hath been so illustrious that scarcely can one man be found therein which hath not enjoyed or deserved the Consulship Wherefore I may well say it was a very particular Providence of God upon this admirable man which being pleased to raise him to the condition of a great States-man hath caused him to be nobly born For although it cannot be denied but that many descended from very mean extraction have sometimes exceedingly well improved in the mannage of States yet must we affirm they have stood in much need of time diligence and eminent virtues to give a counterpoize to this defect of bloud Ordinarily those who arise from these degrees being derived from base birth are many times envied and little respected whereby finding themselves offended they often take harsh ways to
of his power in the misery of mortals but with the Scripture that he separateth light from darkness with a diamond to wit a most strong and resplendent knowledge of the merit and demerit of men What sense is Notable passage Adamante diserevit lucem tenebras Eccles 16. 14. Secundum 70 there to make a power which takes its glory from ignorance and is potent in contempt of reason Is not this to make all terrible even to its own favours What sense is it to appoint a Judge to satisfie the whole world according to desert and to make him sign Decrees irrevocable in favour of some one before knowledge of all merit Cannot we make him potent unless we make him unjust Adde also that in the feeling we have of Praedestination Goodness of God the mercy of the most mild Father shineth with visible marks For we do not make him to damn him through a negligence of thoughts and coldness of affection which cannot be in a God so active or a heart so loving but we believe his goodness extendeth to Cain and Judas and would they have endeavoured they had the means to gain beatitude which never fails any man if he want not correspondence In the end we likewise acknowledge in this point Si voluisset Esau cacurrisset Dei adjutorio pervenisset Aug. ad Simp. l. 4. 2. the most prudent government of God who will have nothing idle in nature nor grace He could enlighten us without the Sun and afford us fruit without the earth but he will his creatures operate and that one unfold the rays of his substance another supply with the juice of its bosom In like manner he is pleased we make his grace to profit us to raise our riches out of his favours and derive our glory from his bounty He will give a title of merit to our happiness to advance the quality of his gifts He will crown in us what comes from himself as if it were wholly ours Why shall we shut up the eyes of his wisdom why tie up the hands of his liberality An Ancient said He more esteemed the judgement of certain men than their proper benefits God will we value both in him that we enjoy his bounty by favour and his judgement by merit The actions of the Sovereign Monarch are free from controul as his gifts from repentance I will leave you now to conclude what quiet we Third point Repose of Conscience may have in our consciences upon the matter of Praedestination I leave you to think whether a good soul have not cause to say O be the Divine Providence praised for evermore since it so worthily hath provided for me I cannot adore its counsels unless I love its goodness It sweeteneth my pains it comforteth my cares when it teacheth me my eternal happiness depends on him and me on him who loveth me tenderly and on me who cannot hate my self unless I derogate from my essence after I have failed in all virtues Courage then we roul not under this fatality which writeth laws on diamonds and ties us to inevitable necessities The fodder is not cast we have yet the mettal boyling apace in hand we may appear on the mould of virtue we may make our selves such by the grace of God as to put our salvation in assurance our life into repose and death into crowns I cannot fear God with a slavish fear since he is nought but goodness but I will ever dread my works since I am frailty it self Let us hereafter live in such sort as we would be judged Let us consecrate our life to innocency and banish all sin Let us undertake piety humility obedience alms and devotion towards the Blessed Virgin which are most assured marks of Praedestination Let us not presume of our own forces nor despair likewise of Gods mercy If we stand upright let us still fear the declining of nature which easily bendeth to evil and if we stoop let us quickly raise our selves again making all avail to our salvation yea our proper falls We have a great Advocate in Heaven who openeth as many mouthes for us as we have inflicted wounds on his body We have inflicted them through cruelty and they will receive us through mercy serving us towards Heaven for a chariot of triumph as they were to us on earth a mirrour in life and a sepulcher in death The sixth EXAMPLE upon the sixth Drawn out of Simeon of Constantinoplâ— MAXIM Of the secret Power of Praedestination PROCOPIUS PRaedestination is an admirable secret wherein Marvellous secret of Praedestination experience teacheth us there is nothing which the happy ought not to fear nor any thing the miserable may not hope Stars fall from the firmament to be changed into dung-hills and dung-hills of the earth mount to Heaven to be metamorphosed into stars The graces of God insinuate themselves by secret ways and the impressions of the will are extreamly nice all that past is a dream and the future a cloud where thunders murmur in the dark We tremble when we read in the History of holy Historia Patrum orientis Raderus Fathers that an Hermit grown white in the austerities of Religion understanding a notable thief had gained Heaven by a sigh he cast forth in the instant of his death was much displeased and presently became nought because God was good blaming his mercy to trie his justice For one sole censure made him loose forty years of penance and drew his foot out of Paradise to deliver his soul to hell I purpose here consequently to produce a singular conversion that you may admire and fear the secret ways of God Simeon of Constantinople is the Authour of it who enlarged it with many words but I will abbreviate it into good proportion which shall render it no whit the less effectual The Emperour Diocletian having pacified Aegypt sojourned sometime in Antioch of purpose to destroy Actor 12. the name of Jesus Christ in the same place where the faithfull began to be called Christians Theodosia a Procopius presented to Dioclesian great Ladie came to him bringing her son along with her named Neanias in very good equipage with purpose to prefer him in Court and satisfie her ambition To make her self the more acceptable she freely protested her deceased husband died a Christian that she had often attempted to work him to forsake this superstition adverse to Gods and men and that being unable to prevail upon his inveterate obstinacy she had manured this young plant speaking of her son carefully training him in the service of the gods and Prince with infinite detestation against Christianitie Diocletian who was much delighted with such accidents loudly praised the Ladie and casting his eye on Neanias he found him of handsom shape good presence understanding and valiant whereof he conceived great hope he might prove hereafter a principal instrument of his desires That which also pleased him the more
all the fair riches of the earth The ambitious perish as spiders who present wretched threeds and some little flies in them such are also the snares pursuits and businesses of the world But the Just forsake us like the silk-worm For this little creature had it understanding would be well pleased issuing forth of her prison to become a butterflie to see the goodly halle of great men Churches and Altars to smile under her works What a contentment to the conscience of a just man in death to consider the Churches adorned Altars covered poor fed sins resisted virtues crowned like so many pieces of tapistry by the work of his hands Hath he not cause to say I entered into the list I valiantly 1 Tim. 4. Bonum certamen certavâ— cursum consummavi in reliquo reposita est mihi corona justitiae Exhortation to such nice people as fear death fought I have well ended my race there remains nothing more for me but to wear the Crown of Justice which God keeps for me as a pledge 6. I yet come again to thee worldly man who so much fearest this last hour Learn from this discourse to fortifie thy self against these vain apprehensions of death which have more disturbance for thee than the Sea surges Is it not a goodly thing to see thee tremble at thy enterance into so beaten a path wherein so many millions have passed along before thee and the most timorous of the earth have finished their course as well as the rest without any contradiction All that which seemeth most uneasie in this passage is much sweetened by two considerations the first whereof is That God made it so common that there is no living creature exempt and the other That to dispose us to a great death we every night find in our sleep a little death Wilt thou then still doubt to set thy foot-steps firmly in the paths which the worlds Saviour with his holy Mother imprinted with their tracks After thou hast slept so many years and so long passed through the pettie miseries of death shalt thou never come to the great Why art thou so apprehensive of death Sickness and miseries of the world will one day perhaps make thee desire that which thou now most fearest Were it not better to do by election what must be suffered by necessity Hast thou so little profited in the world that thou hast not yet some friend some one dearly beloved who passed into the other life Needs must thou have very little affection in store for him if thou fearest the day which should draw thee near to his company What is it maketh all these apprehensions arise in thy mind Is it so ill with thee to forsake a world so treacherous so miserable so corrupt If thou hast been therin perpetually happy which is very rare couragiously set a seal upon thy felicity and be not weary of thy good hap which may easily be changed into a great misfortune Many have lived too long by one year others by one day which made them see what they feared more than death But if thou be afflicted and persecuted in this life why art thou not ashamed when God calleth thee to go out faintly from a place where thou canst not stay without calamitie Deplorest thou thy gold silver costly attire houses and riches Thou goest into a Countrey where thou no longer shalt need any of that They were remedies given thee for the necessities of life now that thy wounds shall be cured wouldest thou still wear the plaisters Bewailest thou loss of friends There are some who expect thee above which are better than the worldly more wise more assured and who will never afford thee ought but comfort Thou perhaps laments the habit of body and pangs of this passage It is not death then which makes thee wax pale but life thou so dearly lovedst It hath been told thee in the last agonies of death the body feeleth great disturbances that it turns here and there that one rubs the bed-cloths with his hands hath convulsions shuts fast the teeth choaketh words hath a trembling lower lip pale visage sharp nose troubled memory speech fumbling cold sweat the white of the eye sunk and the aspect totally changed What need we fear all that which perhaps will never happen to us How many are there who die very sweetly and almost not thinking of it You would say they are not there when it happens Caesar the Pretour died putting on his shoes Lucius Lepidius striking with his foot against a gate the Rhodian Embassadour having made an Oration before the Senate of Rome Anacreon drinking Torquatus eating a cake Cardinal Colonna tasting figs Xeuxes the Painter laughing at the Picture of an old woman he was to finish and lastly Augustus the Monarch performing a complement But if something must be endured think you the hand of God is stretched out to torment you above your force or shortened to comfort you He will give you a winter according to your wool as it is said sufferings according to the strength of your body and a crown for your patience You fear nothing say you of all that I mention but you dread Judgement Who can better order that than your self Had you been the most desperate sinner in the world if you take a strong resolution to make hereafter an exact and effectual conversion the arms of God are open to receive you He will provide for your passage doubt it not as he took care for your birth He will accompany you with his Angels he will hold you under the veil of his face under the shadow of his protection if he must purge you by justice he will crown you by his mercy The fifteenth EXAMPLE upon the fifteenth MAXIM The manner of dying well drawn from the Model of our LADIE ONe of the most important mysteries in the world is to die well It is never done but once and if one fail to perform it well he is lost without recovery It is the last lineament of the table of our life the last blaze of the torch extinguished the last lustre of the setting Sun the end of the race which gives a period to the course the great seal which signeth all our actions One may in death correct all the defects of an ill life and all the virtues of a good are defaced and polluted by an evil death The art of dying well being of so great consequence it seems God permitted the death of his Mother to teach us what ours ought to be The death of the Virgin Mary is the death of a Phenix which hath three conditions resolution disengagement and union I begin with resolution of conformity to the will 1. Quality of good death is the indifferency of time and manner of God which is the first quality should be had to die well That is to hold life in your hands as a loan borrowed from Heaven ever ready to restore it at the least
anima pueri ejus in viscera ejus Eccles 26. 23. Exaltavit vocem ejus de terra in prophetia Tob. 4. 11. of heaven Whom shall I believe touching the verities of God but God himself And verily behold the advise God giveth us to resolve us in doubtful cases which is to follow some great and powerfull authority that may draw our spirits with a strong hand out of so many labyrinths Without it saith S. Augustine there would neither be world rest light wisdom nor religion And if a decisive authority must be chosen where shall we find one more certain than that of a Man-God whose words were prophesies life sanctity actions miracles who by ways secret and incomprehensible advanced the Cross on Capitols and gave a new face to the whole world Now without speaking at this time of the Pentateuc where the Word with his own mouth drew reasons for the immortalitie of the soul against the Sadduces I might alledge the book of Kings where the soul of a little infant returneth into its body at the words of Elias I could produce the true soul of Samuel which returneth from Limbo and speaks to King Saul as the Wiseman rendereth this apparition undoubted which I will shew I might mention the book of Tobias which distinguisheth two places for souls in the other world one of darknes and the other of lights But let us hear Ecclesiastes since Infidels will make an arrow of it against us where after the propositions of the wicked rehearsed in this book to be refuted which must be well observed the Wiseman Eccles 12. 7. decideth and concludes That the body returneth into the earth from whence it came and the spirit to God who gave it Let us hear Wisdom where it is written That the soul of the Just are in the hands of God and Sap. 3. 1. shall not be touched with the torment of death Let us hear the Prophet Daniel who saith Daniel 12. 3. The true Sages shall shine as the brightness of the firmament and that such as instruct many to justice shall be as stars for ever Lastly let us hear our Saviour who speaketh to us clearly and intelligibly in the bloud of all Martyrs Fear not those who kill the bodie and cannot kill the Mat. 10. 28. soul Here will we hold this doctrine of the immortality from his own mouth more than from any other reason he caused us to make it an Article of faith he establisheth upon it all our beatitude why should we then argue and trie new conclusions after the decision of Gods Word 5. I knew well said the wicked man this second Court would condemn me but I am not yet satisfied After nature and faith I appeal to reason I Proofs drawn out of reason will enter into the bottom of my self to know some news of my self What a madness is it to appeal from the decrees of God to reason And yet was this wretch condemned likewise by this tribunal For asking his soul whither wilt thou go What will become of thee after the death of thy body Wilt thou not accompany it in death as thou didst during life I die replieth the soul It is as impossible the light of the Sun become night and fire ice as the soul of man which is the source of life and understanding should be subject to death For from whence should this death and corruption S. Thom. l. 2. contra Gentes c. 79. proceed If thou hast never so little reason thou well seest what the great S. Thomas and all the Sages of the world said A thing cannot die and be corrupted but by one of three ways either by action of its contrary so heat cold moisture and drought corrupt our bodies by their mutual counter-buffs and continual combates or by the want of subject which serves as a basis or foundation to it so the eye dieth when its organ is corrupted or by defect of the assistance of the cause which hath influence into it so the light faileth in the air when the Sun retireth In which of these three kinds wouldest thou corrupt Substantia intellectualis patitur tantum intelligibiliter qui motus potius est perfectivus quà m corruptivus S. Thom. l. 2. contra Gentes c. 55. me Should it be by the action of the contrary I am not subject to bodily impressions but to those onely of the mind which are rather to perfect than corrupt me I am not composed of elements I am not hot cold moist nor drie I admit no contrariety But when I (a) (a) (a) Anima parvo continetur corpore continetque res maximâ—s Aenesius platonicus comprehend in my understanding white black water fire life and death I accord all contraries Death saith (b) (b) (b) Lucr. l. 1. Mors coetum dissipat ollis Lucretius is onely made for the things which have a collection of parts and I am most simple Wilt thou rin me by defect of the body I am of a nature different from body It was sometime without me and I shall be a long time without it for I depend not on it but by accident and chance I take somewhat of it as an hostess in this life but I govern it as a mistress for eternity I make use of the organs of senses but I correct senses and when they tell me the Sun is but a foot broad I prove to them by lively reasons it is much greater than the globe of the earth If I borrow fantasies from imagination I make truths of them and in matter of understanding willing and judging which is my proper profession I have properly nothing to do with bodies as the Philosopher Arist l. 2. de anima l. 2. text 21. Aristotle hath well observed saying I could not be before body but I might remain after the death of body and be separated from it as things eternal from corruptible because I have an action dis-entangled from body which is contemplation All that which is idle perisheth in nature but I have no death because not idle I make it my profession to understand to will and to love which I now exercise in a body but which doth not absolutely depend on body I make use of my senses as of my windows when they shall be no more and that the panes of my prison shall be broken I shall not for all that loose sight but shall see the more easily Behold you not how even at this present I never am more knowing than when I sink into the bottom of my self and separate my self from commerce of sense For I am a Mistress said S. Augustine who see better by my own eyes than by those of my servant Wouldest thou destroy me by the want of an influent cause Needs must God fail if I should be so defective on that part since God having created a thing never reduceth the same to nothing Material creatures are corrupted by changing themselves into
of ours If we desire to sweeten the a cerbities of life and to replenish our hearts with the antipast of our immortality let us make a perpetual Pasch in our souls and reflect on our Jesus our Phenix who goeth out of his sepulcher on the day of his triumphs That the resurrection of Jesus Christ is the foundation of ours and we must behold his sweetness and glories as the sources of our eternity NAture which is an expression of Divine understanding Nature delighteth in contrarieties Discordant accords of the world is never so great and admirable as in contrarieties and it seems she takes delight to derive the goodliest harmonies of the world from certain disagreeing accords We admire contrarie motions in the heavens which compose an eternal peace In the air a bird which takes life from death and the beauty of her plumage from a tomb of ashes On earth bees bred in the throat of a dead Lion that find life in a savour able to kill them In the sea a fish named the holy fish which as histories say taking its original in the Kingdom of tempests fails not to create a calm by Ael l. 8. de animal its presence And among fountains we cannot sufficiently wonder at the water of Dodone into which a torch falling is put out and coming forth is lighted S. Isodo de fonte Epiri and Solinus Jesus Authour of nature beareth all these miracles in his own Person to make a miracle in our hearts and to draw them out of the dust and darkness from which he freed our bodies He is the great heaven which by motions of his life holily contrary unanimously divers and harmoniously disagreeing Miracles of the person of Jesus Isa 46. 11. hath made the accords of the Church militant and triumphant He is the bird of the East whereof Isaiah speaketh which glorifieth his tomb and quickneth his death to slay ours He is the Bee of the Celestial Father which from all Eternity having his hive in the heart of his Father soareth into the region of death to sit upon dying flowers which took away his life and put him into the throat of a lionness of a death which devouring all is devoured it self as saith the Apostle and from this gulf which yielded nothing issueth a life to be the seed of all lives It is the Divine fish of the Sybilles sacred by so 1. Cor. 15. many titles to consecrate all intelligent nature which after the rage of so turbulent a passion makes a great calm in the world which he establisheth by his fall quickeneth by his death washeth by his bloud and glorifieth by his torments He is the torch which entered dead into the river of Cocytus whereof holy Job Job 21. 53. speaketh and came out lighted and all environed with flames of a triumphant glorie Let us then say that God who by his providence Jesus entereth into his glory by his merit and by a singular predestination governeth the state of intellectual creatures in all perfect height and accomplishment of beatitude hath so tied glory to merit and merit to glory that he would not glorifie the Angels without giving them some moment of a wayfaring life and some exercise of meritorious actions to obtain the crown and consummation of felicity And consequently to the same purpose it is very true the most holy humanity of the worlds Saviour from the first instant of his beginning was inseparably united to the Divinity but not to be the lights Suspension of actual glory in the body of our Saviour and actual splendours which were incessantly to spring from this ineffable union of the Word to the flesh The Father ordained and the Son for our love received and freely accepted a suspension of the light of glory for the space of three and thirty years And although he had the foundation and root in himself the exercise of it was staid and proposed to him in the end of his race as the recompence of his painful life and unspeakable dolours of his death He naturally desired the glory of his body as our soul sticking in flesh and bloud vehemently covets a full liberty of its intellectual functions and behold here in this mysterie his desire is accomplished and this humanity darkened by the space of a long night of life hidden and buried in the obscurity of an ignominious death cometh from it as the Sun out of a cloud and makes a transfusion of himself into the bosom of ineffable lights which issue from the Sanctuary of the most holy Trinity In such sort that it is as a second birth of the most sacred humanity which being born to the communication of divine subsistence is here born to glory 5. Now observe if you please that as the lightening-flash Three properties of splendour in the resurrection of our Saviour which appeared in the face of the Angel messenger of the resurrection hath three properties the first is that it is a subtile part of enflamed elements the second that it is endowed with a splendour and sparkling which dazeleth humane eyes the third that it goes from one pole to another with an extream vivacity a shril sound So three things are observable in the glory which our Saviour entertained in his Resurrection first that this body taken from the clay of Adam and matter of elements became in an instant wholly invested in sweet and honourable flames of divinity secondly that he appeared with an Fles delectationum amoenitâ—s deliciarum veri amoris initium August homil in exurg Mariae A Remarkeable Psalm Psalmus David quando ei terra restituta est Alij quando fundata est terra Dominus regnavit decorem indutus est c. The triumphant glory of the Resurrection Emiss hom 1. in diem Paschae admirable beauty which made that S. dugustine gave him this title The flower of pleasures and the most purified pleasure of all delights the root of holy loves the third consisteth in the lustre of this great name which went from the East to the West from the South to the North filling the world with his wonders It seems this was divinely prophesied in the 29. Psalm which beareth a title very remarkeabe It is a Psalm sung by David to the Messias on the day when his land was restored to him to wit his body was rejoyned to his soul in the possession of glory and therefore he saith according to the paraphrase It is verily on this day our Saviour beginneth an eternal Empire and a supream Monarchy in his militant and triumphant Church It is on this day be cloathed himself with a body endowed with a flourishing beauty with beauty be took an invincible force which hath penetrated even into hell as divinely saith (a) (a) (a) Aeterna nox inferorum Christo descendente resplenduit silüit stridor ille lugentium catenarum disrupta acciderunt vincula damnatorum c. Eusebius
to obey thy Commandments and also that by thee we being defended from the fear of our enemies may pass our time in rest and quietness through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour In the time of Plague LEt thy anger cease O Lod and be appeased for the iniquity of thy people as thou hast sworn by thy self O holy God holy and strong holy and immortal have mercy upon us For the Clergy ALmighty and everlasting God who by thy Spirit dost sanctifie and govern the whole body of the Church graciously hear our prayers for all those whom thou hast ordained and called to the publick service of thy Sanctuary that by the help of thy grace they may faithfully serve thee in their several degrees through Jesus Christ our Lord. For a Citie COmpass this Citie O Lord with thy protection and let thy holy Angels guard the walls thereof O Lord mercifully hear thy people For the sick O God the onely refuge of our infirmities by thy mighty power relieve thy sick servants that they with thy gracious assistance may be able to give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church through Jesus Christ For grace LOrd from whom all good things do come grant unto us thy humble servants that by thy holy inspiration we may think those things that be good and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same through our Lord Jesus Christ For the afflicted O Almighty God the afflicted soul the troubled spirit crieth unto thee Hear O Lord and have mercy for thou art a merciful God For friends I Beseech thee O Lord for all those to whom I am indebted for my birth education instruction promotion their necessities are known unto thee thou art rich in all things reward them for these benefits with blessings both temporal and eternal For enemies O God the lover and preserver of peace and charity give unto all our enemies thy true peace and love and remission of sins and mightily deliver us from their snares through Jesus Christ our Lord. For travellers ASsist us mercifully O Lord in our supplications and prayers and dispose the way of thy servants towards the attainment of everlasting salvation that among all the changes and chances of this mortal life they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help through Christ our Lord. For a Family ALmighty and everlasting God send down thy holy Angel from heaven to visit protect and defend all that dwell in this house through Jesus Christ our Lord. For the dying FAther of spirits and God of all flesh receive the souls which thou hast redeemed with thy bloud returning unto thee For the fruits of the earth O God in whom we live and move and have our being open thy treasure in the due season and give a blessing to the works of thy hands For women in travel O Lord of thy goodness help thy servants who are in pains of child-birth that being delivered out of their present danger they may glorifie thy holy name blessed for ever Against temptation ALmighty God which dost see that we have no power of our selves to help our selves keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies and inwardly in our souls that we may be defended from all adversities which may happen to the body and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul through Jesus Christ For misbelievers and sinners ALmighty and everliving God who desirest not the death of a sinner mercifully look upon all that are deceived by the subtility of Satan that all evil prejudice laid aside they may return to the unity of thy truth and love For Prisoners O God who didst deliver S. Peter from his chains and restoredst him to liberty have pitie upon thy servants in captivity release their bonds and grant them freedom and safety for his merits who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy Ghost ever one God world without end For temporal necessaries REplenish those O Lord we beseech thee with temporal nourishment whom thou hast refreshed with thy blessed Sacraments Against tempests DRive spiritual wickedness from thy house O Lord and preserve it from the malignity of tempestuous weather A Prayer of Thomas Aquinas before study O Unspeakable Creatour who out of the treasure of thy wisdom hast ordained Hierarchies of Angels and hast placed them above the highest heaven in a wonderfull order and disposed them sweetly for all parts of the world Thou the true fountain and incomprehensible principle of light and wisdom vouchsafe to illuminate the darkness of my understanding with a beam of thy light remove the darkness wherein I was born sin and ignorance Thou who makest the tongues of infants eloquent loosen my tongue and pour forth the grace of thy spirit upon my lips give me acuteness to apprehend capacity to retain subtility to interpret aptness to learn readiness to speak direct my beginning further my progression and perfect my conclusion THE PENITENT OR ENTERTAINMENTS for LENT And for the first day upon the Consideration of Ashes THou art Dust and to Dust thou shalt return Genes 3. 1. It is an excellent way to begin Lent with the consideration of Dust whereby Nature gives us beginning and by the same Death shall put an end to all our worldly vanities There is no better way to abate and humble the proudest of all Creatures than to represent his beginning and his end The middle part of our life like a kind of Proteus takes upon it several shapes not understood by others but the first and last part of it deceive no man for they do both begin and end in Dust It is a strange thing that Man knowing well what he hath been and what he must be is not confounded in himself by observing the pride of his own life and the great disorder of his passions The end of all other creatures is less deformed than that of man Plants in their death retain some pleasing smell of their bodies The little rose buries it self in her natural sweetness and carnation colour Many Creatures at their death leave us their teeth horns feathers skins of which we make great use Others after death are served up in silver and golden dishes to feed the greatest persons of the world Onely mans dead carcase is good for nothing but to feed worms and yet he often retains the presumptuous pride of a Giant by the exorbitancie of his heart and the cruel nature of a murderer by the furious rage of his revenge Surely that man must either be stupid by nature or most wicked by his own election who will not correct and amend himself having still before his eyes Ashes for his Glass and Death for his Mistress 2. This consideration of Dust is an excellent remedy to cure vices and an assured Rampire against all temptations S. Paulinus saith excellently well That holy Job was free from all temptations when he was placed upon the smoke and dust of his humility He that lies upon the ground can
veins and fill the most innocent pleasures of our life with bitter sorrows what have I more to do with you My children shall be what God will They shall be but too rich when they have virtue for their portion and but too high when they shall see a true contempt of the world under their feeet God forbid that I should go about any worldly throne upon the holy Lambs bloud or that I should talk of honours when there is mention made of the holy Cross O Jesus thou father of all true glories thou shalt from henceforth be my onely crown All greatness where thou art not shall to me be onely baseness I will mount up to thee by the stairs of humility since by those thou camest down to me I will kiss the paths of Mount Calvary which thou hast sprinkled with thy precious bloud esteem the Cross above all worldly things since thou hast consecrated it by thy cruel pains and brought us forth upon that dolorous bed to the day of thy eternity The Gospel upon Thursday the second week in Lent out of S. Luke 16. Of the rich Glutton and poor Lazarus Tâ—e was a certain rich man and he was clothed wâ—th purple and silk and he fared every day magnifically And there was a certain begger called Lazarus that lay at his gate full of sores desiring to be filled of the crums that fell from the rich mans table but the dogs also came and licked his sores And it came to pass that the begger died and was carried of the Angel into Abraham's bosom And the rich man also died and he was buried in hell and lifting up his eyes when he was in torments he saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom And he crying said Father Abraham have mercy on me and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger into water for to cool my tongue because I am tormented in this flame And Abraham said to him Son remember that thou didst receive good things in thy life time and Lazarus likewise evil but now he is comforted and thou tormented And besides all these things between us and you there is fixed a great Chaos that they which will pass from hence to you may not neither go from thence hither And he said Then father I beseech thee that thou wouldest send him unto my fathers house for I have five brethren for to testifie unto them lest they also come into this place of torments And Abraham said to him They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them But he said No father Abraham but if some man shall go from the dead to them they will do penance And be said to him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither if one shall rise again from the dead will they believe Moralities 1. A Rich man and a poor meet in this world the one loaden with treasures the other with ulcers They both meet in the other world the one in a gulf of fire the other in Abyss of delights Their ends are as different as their lives were contrary to teach us that he which shall consider rightly the end of all worldly sins and vanities will have in horrour the desire of them And as there is nothing for which goodly poor men may not hope so is there nothing which wicked rich men should not fear He that is proud of riches is proud of his burdens and chains but if he unload them upon the poor he will be eased of his pain and secured in his way 2. The life of man is a marvellous Comedie wherein the greatest part of our actions are plaid under a curtain which the Divine Providence draws over them to cover us It concealed poor Lazarus and kept him in obscurity like the fish which we never see till it be dead But Jesus draws the curtain and makes himself the historian of this good poor man shewing us the state of his soul of his body of his life and death He makes him appear in Abrahams bosom as within the temple of rest and happiness and makes him known to the rich man as to the treasurer of hells riches Are we not unworthy the name which we carry when we despise the poor and hate poverty as the greatest misery since the Son of God having once consecrated it upon the throne of his manger made it serve for his spouse during life and his bride-maid at the time of his death 3. This rich glutton dreamed and at the end of his dream found himself buried in hell All those pomps of his life were scattered in an instant as so many nocturnal illusions and his heart filled with eternal grief and torment His first misery is a sudden unexpected and hydeous change from a huge sea of delicacies into an insufferable gulf of fire where he doth acknowledge that one of the greatest vexations in misery is to have been happy Another disaster which afflicts him is to see Lazarus in Abrahams bosom to teach us that the damned are tormented by Paradise even to the very lowest part of hell and and that the most grievous of their torments is they can never forget their loss of God So saith Theophylact that Adam was placed over against the terrestrial Paradise from whence he was banished that in his very punishment he might see the happiness he had lost by his soul fault Now you must adde to the rest of his sufferings the great Chaos which like a diamond wall is between hell and Paradise together with the privation of all comfort those losses without remedy that wheel of eternity where death lasteth for ever and the end begins again without ceasing and the torments can never fail or diminish 4. Do good with those goods which God hath given you and suffer them not to make you wicked but employ your riches by the hands of virtue If gold be a child of the Sun why do you hide him from his father God chose the bosom of rich Abraham to be the Paradise of poor Lazarus So may you make the needy feel happiness by your bounty your riches shall raise you up when they are trodden under feet The Prophet saith you must sow in the field of Alms if you desire to reap in the mouth of Mercy Aspirations O God of Justice I tremble at the terrour of thy judgements Great fortunes of the world full of honour and riches are fair trees oft-times the more ready for the ax Their weight makes them apt to fall and prove the more unhappy fuel for eternal flames O Jesus father of the poor and King of the rich I most humbly beseech thee never give my heart in prey to covetousness which by loading me with land may make me forget Heaven I know that death must consume me to the very bones and I shall then possess nothing but what I have given for thee Must I then live in this world like a Griffin to hoard up much gold and
before we die let us take order for our soul by repentance and a moderate care of our bodies burial Let us order our goods by a good and charitable Testament with a discreet direction for the poor for our children and kinred to be executed by fit persons Let us put our selves into the protection of the Divine providence with a most perfect confidence and how can we then fear death being in the arms of life Aspirations O Jesus fountain of all lives in whose bosom all things are living Jesus the fruit of the dead who hast destroyed the kingdom of death why should we fear a path which thou hast so terrified with thy steps honoured with thy bloud and sanctified by thy conquests Shall we never die to so many dying things All is dead here for us and we have no life if we do not seek it from thy heart What should I care for death though he come with all those grim hideous and antick faces which men put upon him for when I see him through thy wounds thy bloud and thy venerable death I find he hath no sting at all If I shall walk in the shadow of death and a thousand terrours shall conspire against me on every side to disturb my quiet I will fear nothing being placed in the arms of thy providence O my sweet Master do but once touch the winding sheet of my body which holds down my soul so often within the sleep of death and sin Command me to arise and speak and then the light of thy morning shall never set my discourses shall be always of thy praises and my life shall be onely a contemplation of thy beautifull countenance The Gospel upon Friday the fourth week in Lent S. John 11. Of the raising of Lazarus from death ANd there was a certain sick man Lazarus of Bethania of the Town of Mâ—ry and Martha her sister And Marie vvas she that anointed our Lord vvith ointment and vviped his feet vvith her hair vvhose brother Lazarus vvas sick his sisters therefore sent to him saying Lord behold he vvhom thou lovest is sick And Jesus hearing said to them This sickness is not to death but for the glorie of God that the Son may be glorified by it And Jesus loved Martha and her sister Marie and Lazarus As he heard therefore that he vvas sick then he tarried in the same place two dayes Then after this he saith to his Disciples Let us go into Jewry again The Disciples say to him Rabbi now the Jews sought to stone thee and goest thou thither again Jesus answered Are there not twelve hours of the day If a man vvalk in the day he stumbleth not because he seeth the light of this vvorld but if he vvalk in the night he stumbleth because the light is not in him These things he said and after this he saith to them Lazarus our friend sleepeth but I go that I may raise him from sleep His Disciples therefore said Lord if he sleep he shall be safe But Jesus spake of his death and they thought that he spake of the sleeping of sleep Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly Lazarus is dead and I am glad for your sake that you may believe because I vvas not there but let us go to him Thomas therefore vvho is called Didymus said to his condisciples Let us also go to die with him Jesus therefore came and found him now having been four dayes in the grave And Bethania vvas nigh to Jerusalem about fifteen furlongs And many of the Jews vvere come to Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother Martha therefore vvhen she heard that Jesus vvas come vvent to meet him but Mary sate at home Martha therefore said to Jesus Lord if thou hadst been here my brother had not died But now also I know that vvhat things soever thou shalt ask of God God vvill give thee Jesus saith to her Thy brother shall rise again Martha saith to him I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection in the last day Jesus said to her I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me although he be dead shall live And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever Believest thou this She said to him Yea Lord I have believed that thou art Christ the Son of God that art come into this vvorld Moralities 1. OUr Saviour Jesus makes here a strong assault upon death to cure our infirmities at the cost of his dearest friends He suffered Lazarus whom he loved tenderly to fall into a violent sickness to teach us that the bodies of Gods favourites are not free from infirmities and that to make men Saints they must not enjoy too much health A soul is never more worthy to be a house for God than when she raiseth up the greatness of her courage the body being cast down with sickness A soul which suffers is a sacred thing All the world did touch our Saviour before his Passion The throng of people pressed upon him but after his death he would not be touched by S. Mary Maudlin because he was consecrated by his dolours 2. The good sisters dispatch a messenger not to a strange God as they do who seek for health by remedies which are a thousand times worse than the disease But they addressed themselves to the living God the God of life and death to drive away death And to recover life they were content onely to shew the wound to the faithfull friendship of the Physician without prescribing any remedies for that is better left to his providence than committed to our passion 3. He defers his cure to raise from death The delay of Gods favours is not always a refusal but sometimes a double liberality The vows of good men are paid with usury It was expedient that Lazarus should die that he might triumph over death in the triumph of Jesus Christ It is here that we should always raise high our thoughts by considering our glory in the state of resurrection he would have us believe it not onely as it is a lesson of Nature imprinted above the skies upon the plants or elements of the world and as a doctrine which many ancient Philosophers had by the light of nature but also as a belief which is fast joyned to the faith we have in the Divine providence which keeps our bodies in trust under its seal within the bosom of the earth so that no prescription of time can make laws to restrain his power having passed his word and raised up Lazarus who was but as one grain of seed in respect of all posterity 4. Jesus wept over Lazarus thereby to weep over us all Our evils were lamentable and could never sufficiently be deplored without opening a fountain of tears within heaven and within the eyes of the Son of God This is justly the river which comes from that place of all pleasure to water Paradise How could those heavenly
fear glorious without change And it is there onely where we find all our satisfactions perfectly accomplished For to speak truth contentment consisteth in four principal things which are to have a contenting object to have a heart capable to apprehend it to feel a strong inclination to it and to enter into an absolute full possession of it Now God hath provided for all this by his infinite bounty He will not have us affect any other object of pleasure but his own He is God and therefore can have nothing but God for his satisfaction and intends graciously that we shall have the same He will have us thirst after him and quench our thirst within himself and to this our soul is singularly disposed for as God is a Spirit so is our soul onely spiritual We have so strong an inclination to love God that even our vices themselves without thinking what they do love somewhat of God For if pride affect greatness there can be nothing so great as the Monarch of it If luxury love pleasure God containeth all pure delights in his bosom and this which I say may be verified of all sins whatsoever If the presence of a right object and the enjoying be wanting we have nothing so present as God S. Paul saith We are all within him within him we live and within him we have the fountain of all our motions we see him through all his creatures until he take off the vail and so let us see him and taste of his Glory 3. A true and perfect way to make us thirst after God is to forsake the burning thirst which we have after bodily and worldly goods Our soul and flesh go in the several scales of a ballance the rising of one pulls down the other It is a having two wives for us to think we can place all our delights in God and withal enjoy all worldly contentments A man must have a conscience free from earthly matters to receive the infusion of grace we must pass by Calvary before we come to Tabor and first taste gall with Jesus before we can taste that honey-comb which he took after his resurrection Aspirations O God true God of my salvation My heart which feeleth it self moved with an affection-are zeal thinks always upon thee and in thinking finds an earnest thirst after thy beauties which heats my veins My soul is all consumed I find that my flesh it self insensibly followeth the violence of my spirit I am here as within the desarts of Affrica in a barren world the drought whereof makes it a direct habitation for dragons O my God I am tormented with this flame and yet I cherish it more than my self Will there be no good Lazarus found to dip the end of his finger within the fountain of the highest Heaven a little to allay the burning of my thirst Do not tell me O my dear Spouse that there is a great Chaos between thee and me Thou hast already passed it in coming to me by thy bounty and wilt not thou lift me up then by thy mercy The Gospel upon Tuesday the fifth week in Lent S. John 7. Jesus went not into Jewry because the Jews had a purpose to take away his life AFter these things Jesus walked into Galilee for he would not walk into Jewry because the Jews sought to kill him And the festival day of the Jews Scenopegia was at hand And his brethren said to him Pass from hence and go into Jewry that thy Disciples also may see thy works which thou dost For no man doth any thing in secret and seeketh himself to be in publick if thou do these things manifest thy self to the world for neither did his brethren believe in him Jesus therefore saith to them My time is not yet come but your time is always ready The world cannot bate you but me it hateth because I give testimony of it that the works thereof are evil Go you up to this festival day I go not up to this festival day because my time is not yet accomplished When he had said these things himself tarried in Galilee But after his brethren were gone up then he also went up to the festival day not openly but as it were in secret The Jews therefore sought him in the festival day and said Where is be And there was much murmuring in the multitude of him For certain said that he is good And others said No but he seduceth the multitudes yet no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews Moralities 1. JEsus hides himself in this Gospel as the Sun within a cloud to shew himself at his own time to teach us that all the serets of our life consisteth in well concealing and well discovering our selves He did conceal the life which he took from nature when he might have been born a perfect man as well as Adam and yet did he hide himself in the hay of a base stable He concealeth his life of grace dissembling under silence so many great and divine virtues as if he had lockt up the stars under lock and key as holy Job saith He keeps secret his life of Glory retaining for thirty three years the light of his soul which should without intermission have glorified and cast a divine brightness upon his body But when he concealed himself the stars discovered him at his birth the Sun at his death all the Elements did then confess him and all creatures gave testimony of his Divinity 2. We should be well known of God if we did not so curiously enquire into the knowledge of the world Vanity at this day opens all her gates to manifest divers men to the world who should otherwise be buried in obscurity and darkness It maketh some appear by the luxurious excess of their apparrel as so many sale creatures whose heads being high and costly drest up go to the market of idle love Others by the riches and pomps of the world others by honours and dignities others by the spirit of industry and others by the deeds of arms and policy Every one sets out himself to be seen and esteemed in the world It seemeth that life is made for nothing but to be shewed and that we should always live for that which makes us die We are a kind of walking spirits which return late to our lodgings But yet nevertheless giving our selves so continually to the world me thinks we should at least stay with our selves every day one short hour It is said that the Pellican hides her egs and that they must be stollen from her to make them disclose But vanity is an egge which all the world hatcheth under her wings and none are willing to forsake it 3. If it be needfull to shew your self to the world be then known by your virtues which are characters of the Divinity Let men know you by your good examples which are the seeds of eternity and of all fair actions You must be known by your
And if we must needs forsake this miserable body we then desire to leave it by some gentle and easie death This maketh us plainly see the generosity of our Saviour who being Master of life and death and having it in his power to chuse that manner of death which would be least hydeous being of it self full enough of horrour yet nevertheless to conform himself to the will of his heavenly Father and to confound our delicacies he would needs leave his life by the most dolorous and ignominious which was to be found among all the deaths of the whole world The Cross among the Gentiles was a punishment for slaves and the most desperate persons of the whole world The Cross amongst the Hebrews was accursed It was the ordinary curse which the most uncapable and most malicious mouthes did pronounce against their greatest enemies The death of a crucified man was the most continual languishing and tearing of a soul from the body with most excessive violence and agony And yet the Eternal Wisdom chose this kind of punishment and drank all the sorrows of a cup so bitter He should have died upon some Trophey and breathed out his last amongst flowers and left his soul in a moment and if he must needs have felt death to have had the least sense of it that might be But he would trie the rigour of all greatest sufferings he would fall to the very bottom of dishonour and having ever spared from himself all the pleasures of this life to make his death compleat he would spare none of those infinite dolours The devout Simon of Cassia asketh our Saviour going toward Mount Calvarie saying O Lord whither go you with the extream weight of this dry and barren piece of wood Whither do you carry it and why Where do you mean to set it Upon mount Calvary That place is most wild stony how will you plant it Who shall water it Jesus answers I bear upon my shoulders a piece of wood which must conquer him who must make a far greater conquest by the same piece of wood I carry it to mount Calvarie to plant it by my death and water it with my bloud This wood which I bear must bear me to bear the salvation of all the world and to draw all after me And then O faithfull soul wilt not thou suffer some confusion at thine own delicacies to be so fearfull of death by an ordinary disease in a doun-bed amongst such necessary services such favourable helps consolations and kindnesses of friends so sensible of thy condition We bemoan and complain our selves of heat cold distaste of disquiet of grief Let us allow some of this to Nature yet must it be confest that we lament our selves very much because we have never known how we should lament a Jesus Christ crucified Let us die as it shall please the Divine Providence If death come when we are old it is a haven If in youth it is a direct benefit antedated If by sickness it is the nature of our bodies If by external violence it is yet always the decree of Heaven It is no matter how many deaths there are we are sure there can be but one for us 2. Consider further the second condition of a good death which consists in the forsaking of all creatures and you shall find it most punctually observed by our Saviour at the time of his death Ferrara a great Divine who hath written a book of the hidden Word toucheth twelve things abandoned by our Saviour 1. His apparrel leaving himself naked 2. The marks of his dignitie 3. The Colledge of his Apostles 4. The sweetness of all comfort 5. His own proper will 6. The authority of virtues 7. The power of Angels 8. The perfect joys of his soul 9. The proper clarity of his body 10. The honors due to him 11. His own skin 12. All his bloud Now do but consider his abandoning the principal of those things how bitter it was First the abandoning of nearest and most faithfull friends is able to afflict any heart Behold him forsaken by all his so well-beloved Disciples of whom he had made choice amongst all mortal men to be the depositaries of his doctrine of his life of his bloud If Judas be at the mystery of his Passion it is to betray him If S. Peter be there assisting it is to deny him If his sorrowfull mother stand at the foot of the Cross it is to increase the grief of her Son and after he had been so ill handled by his cruel executioners to crucifie him again by the hands of Love The couragious Mother to triumph over her self by a magnanimous constancy was present at the execution of her dear Son She fixed her eyes upon all his wounds to engrave them deep in her heart She opened her soul wide to receive that sharp piercing sword with which she was threatened by that venerable old Simeon at her Purification And Jesus who saw her so afflicted for his sake felt himself doubly crucified upon the wood of the Cross and the heart of his dear Mother We know it by experience that when we love one tenderly his afflictions and disgraces will trouble us more than our own because he living in us by an affectionate life we live in him by a life of reason and election Jesus lived and reposed in the heart of his blessed Mother as upon a Throne of love and as within a Paradise of his most holy delights This heart was before as a bed covered with flowers But this same heart on the day of his Passion became like a scaffold hanged with mourning whereupon our Saviour entered to be tormented and crucified upon the cross of love which was the Cross of his Mother This admirable Merchant who descended from Heaven to accomplish the business of all Ages who took upon him our miseries to give us felicities was plunged within a sea of bloud and in this so precious shipwrack there remained one onely inestimable pearl which was his divine Mother and yet he abandons her and gives her into the hand of his Disciple After he had forsaken those nearest to him see what he does with his body Jesus did so abandon it a little before his death that not being content onely to deliver it as a prey to sorrow but he suffered it to be exposed naked to the view of the world And amongst his sharpest dolours after he had been refused the drink which they gave to malefactours to strengthen them in their torments he took for himself vinegar and gall O what a spectacle was it to see a body torn in pieces which rested it self upon its own wounds which was dying every moment but could not die because that life distilled by drops What Martyr did ever endure in a body so sensible and delicate having an imagination so lively and in such piercing dolours mixt with so few comforts And what Martyr did suffer for all the sins of the
in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms of me Then he opened their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures And he said to them That so it is written and so it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead the third day and penance to be preached in his Name and remission of sins unto all Nations Moralities 1. WE think sometimes that Jesus is far from us when he is in the midst of our heart he watches over us and stretches out his divine hands for our protection Let us live always as if we were actually in his presence before his eyes and in his bosom An ancient Tradition doth observe that after our Lords Ascension the Apostles did never eat together but they left the first napkin for their good Master conceiving that according to his promise he was always with them Let us accustom our selves to this exercise of Gods presence It is a happy necessity to make us do well to believe and apprehend that our Judge is always present If respect make him formidable love will teach us that he is the Father of all sweetness There can be no greater comfort in this world than to be present in heart and body with that which we love beast 2. Jesus is taken by his Apostles for a Spirit because after the Resurrection he pierced the walls and appeared suddenly as Spirits do S. Paul also saith in the second to the Corinthians that now we do no more know Christ according to the flesh that is to say by the passions of a mortal body as S. Epiphanius doth expound it We must make little use of our bodies to converse with our Jesus who hath taken upon him the rare qualities of a Spirit We must raise our selves above our senses when we go to the Father of light and the Creatour of sense He teaches us the life of Spirits and the commerce of Angels and makes assayes of our immortality by a body now immortal Why are we so tied to our sense and glued to the earth Must we suffer our selves to enter into a kingdom of death when we are told of the resurrection of him who is the Authour of all lives 3. Admire the condescending and bounties of our Lord to his dear Disciples He that was entered into the kingdom of spirits and immortal conversation suffers his feet and hands to be touched to prove in him the reality of a true body He eats in presence of his Apostles though he was not in more estate to digest meat than the Sun is to digest vapours He did no more nourish himself with our corruptible meats than the Stars do by the vapours of the earth And yet he took them to confirm our belief and to make us familiar with him It is the act of great and generous spirits to abase themselves and condescend to their inferiours So David being anointed King and inspired as a Prophet doth not shew his person terrible in the height of his great glory but still retained the mildness of a shepheard So Jesus the true Son of David by his condescending to us hath consecrated a certain degree whereby we may ascend to Heaven Are not we ashamed that we have so little humility or respect to our inferiours but are always so full of our selves since our Lord sitting in his Throne of glory and majesty doth yet abase himself to the actions of our mortal life Let it be seen by our hands whether we be resuscitated by doing good works and giving liberal alms Let it appear by our feet that they follow the paths of the most holy persons Let it be seen by our nourishment which should be most of honey that is of that celestial sweetness which is extracted from prayer And if we seem to refuse fish let us at least remain in the element of piety as fish is in water Aspirations THy love is most tender and thy cares most generous O mild Saviour Amongst all the torrents of thy Passion thou hast not tasted the waters of forgetfulness Thou returnest to thy children as a Nightingale to her little nest Thou dost comfort them with thy visits and makest them familiar with thy glorious life Thou eatest of a honey-comb by just right having first tasted the bitter gall of that unmercifull Cross It is thus that our sorrows should be turned into sweets Thou must always be most welcome to me in my troubles for I know well that thou onely canst pacifie and give them remedy I will govern my self toward thee as to the fire too much near familiarity will burn us and the want of it will let us freeze I will eat honey with thee in the blessed Sacrament I know that many there do chew but few receive thee worthily Make me O Lord I beseech thee capable of those which here on earth shall be the true Antepasts to our future glory The Gospel upon Low-Sunday S. John the 20. THerefore when it was late that day the first of the Sabbaths and the doors were shut where the Disciples were gathered together for fear of the Jews Jesus came and stood in the midst and saith to them Peace be to you And when he had said this he shewed them his hands and side The Disciples therefore were glad when they saw our Lord. He said therefore to them again Peace be to you As my Father hath sent me I also do send you When he had said this he breathed upon them and he said to them Receive ye the Holy Ghost Whose sins you shall forgive they are forgiven them and whose you shall retain they are retained But Thomas one of the twelve who is called Didymus was not with them when Jesus came the other Disciples therefore said to him We have seen our Lord. But he said to them Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side I will not believe And after eight days again his Disciples were within and Thomas with them Jesus cometh the doors being shut and stood in the midst and said Peace be to you Then he saith to Thomas Put in thy finger hither and see my hands and bring hither thy hand and put it into my side and be not incredulous but faithfull Thomas answered and said to him My Lord and my God Jesus saith to him Because thou hast seen me Thomas thou hast believed Blessed are they that have not seen and have believed Moralities 1. JEsus the Father of all blessed harmonies after so many combats makes a general peace in all nature He pacifieth Limbo taking the holy Fathers out of darkness to enjoy an eternal light and sending the damned to the bottom of hell He pacifieth the earth making it from thenceforth to breathe the air of his mercies He pacifieth his Apostles by delivering them from that profound sadness which they conceived by the imaginary loss of their dear Master
her to be valued with whole Books Another while he descendeth into particulars he recounts unto her his voyages his adventures his comforts his discomforts He omits nothing of the condition of his health of the disposition of his body of his chamber of his habit of his ordinary exercises in this ugly place whereunto he is banished He protesteth he is much troubled he sees her not he assures her all his pains are nothing in comparison of the want of such an one whom he so tenderly loved which he confirmed unto her by the example of S. Paul who challenged S. Paul tender in holy affections Angels and Devils who mocked at all persecutions who was ready to carry all hell on his shoulders had it been possible out of the desire he had to suffer And yet the separation of Titus his well-beloved Disciple afflicted him so much that he could not give his thoughts any repose He dilates much upon this affection of S. Paul to excuse his own which shewed it self at the height when the news was brought him of the sicknesse of the same Olympias For then it was when the winters of Scythia the countenances of Barbarians the hideous roughnesse of some place where it seemed Nature had never been the noise of warre and the incursions of souldiers fleshed in massacres and spoils are nothing in comparison of the affliction he feels for the indisposition of this dear Virgin He conjureth her by all things the most precious to tender her health he sendeth her to skilfull Physicians he teacheth her medicinall drugs which help himself he promiseth her long letters which she infinitely loved so that she take care of her health he assureth her as it were in the spirit of prophecy that he must visit her again to comfort his cares wipe away his tears and replenish his heart with satisfaction What can be more lovely what more affectionate then this whole discourse Saint Jerome is in the same passions for Saint Paula Great affection of S. Hierom toward Sancta Paula S. Hierome in Epitaph Paulae All the splendour of Romes greatnesse all the riches of the earth are nothing with him in comparison of his little Bethleem made resplendent by the virtues of this noble Lady He telleth us that Pilgrims who come from the remotest confines of the world cannot see any thing in all the affluent wealth thereof comparable to her When he goes about to praise her he wisheth all the members of his body were changed into tongue and that he were nought but voyce to be throughout the whole Universe the Trumpet of her praises He describeth her life and death with extasies he playes the Poet in his old age to make her an Epitaph and fetcheth out a pedigree for her from the ashes of old Troy and the conquests of Agamemnon He formerly had made himself a Secretary to her and her daughter enditing their letters for them to invite Marcella their companion into the solitudes of Bethleem When he thinks of her coming all the holy land is turned topsie-turvey the hillocks leap for joy the fields deck themselves in their best beauties the rivers carry the news thereof to the meadows squadrons of religious and virgins go before there is nothing but salutations and transportations and rejoycings incomparable Out of which we may conclude Saints have very lively affections towards all they love That blessed Prelate the Bishop of Geneva had The affectionare â—etter of my Lord Bishop of Geneva the same spirit for his Philothea For behold how he speaks of her in the first letter of his second Book When you unfolded your self to me more particularly it was an admirable joy to my soul that I might more and more comfort yours which made me believe that God had given me to you not imagining any thing might be added to the affection I felt in my mind and especially when I prayed for you But now my dear daughter there hath upon it succeeded a new business which to my seeming cannot benamed but the effect of it is onely a great interiour sweetnesse which I have to wish you all the perfections of the love of God and all other spirituall benedictions In the 16 Epistle he saith It is a dew which moistneth his heart without blow or noise I speak before the God of my heart and yours every affection hath its particular difference one from another That which I bear you hath a certain particularity which infinitely comforteth me and to say all it is infinitely available for me Account this as an irrefragable verity and do not you doubt it at all Then he adds when many particular persons recommended to him come into his mind she is alwayes the first or the last who there longest abideth See how the wayes of the just are hidden and leave no prints to follow them by the tracks An ill informed Censurer would here have wrinckled the brow he would have said with a supercilious countenance a severe aspect in the words of Cato That it must needs be a manifest snare of Satan to have a womans face in his mind in the midst of his prayers and yet we know this worthy man lived in most perfect purity in imitation of immateriall Angels This teacheth us Necessitudo Christi glutine copulata quam non utilitas â—ei familiatis non subdola palpans adulatio sed Dei timor divinarum scripturarum studia conciliant S. Hierom. there may be amity between Sex and Sex purre and ardent as the flames which enlighten stars But this onely belongeth to persons infinitely prudent and absolute in virtue who are therein more worthy of admiration then imitation yea indefatigable circumspection must be used to contein them within their limits And then is the time that they produce chast and strong delights when two spirits perpetually look one upon another as the Cherubins of the Ark having continually the Propitiatory of the living God in the midst of them or when they resemble the Sunne and Moon who for these six thousand years have courted each other and never touched § 5. Of the enterteinment of Amities AMity in the world wherein we are is a fire out of its sphear which properly is heaven where knowledges are without darknesse joyes without discomforts and love without blemish For which cause Mollis est animus diligentis ad omnem sensum doloris argutus si negligentiuâ— tractes cito marcet ut â—osa si durius teneas livet ut lilia Sâ—nthacus ep 34. it stands in need of precaution to defend it self and of strength to abide in a place where constancy is rare change ordinary errours naturall assaults violent and resistance weak The mind of a Lover is delicate nice and sensible in injuries if you handle it slightly it withereth like a Rose if roughly it fadeth like a Lilly I then will briefly glance at those things which alter Amity and shew you likewise the Antidotes that
of the Hypocondry the disturbances of the waking the stupidities of the Lethargie the fits of the falling sickness the faintness of the Phthisick the heavings of the passion of the heart the pangs of the collick the infections of the leprosie the venome of ulcers the malignity of the plague the putrefaction of the gangrene and all which is horrible in nature After all this it is made a God to whom Elogies Hymns Songs and victimes are offered Empire over the heart is given to it a soul not created but for him who hath saved it is subjected fetters are honoured and its Tyranny adored There are many millions of men in the world Disasters of evil love who would be most fortunate and flourishing if they knew how to avoid the mischievous power of this passion but having not used any consideration or endeavour they have abandoned their bodies to dishonour their reputation to infamy their estates to pillage and their lives to an infinity of disturbances and torments Hence it is that virgins of noble bloud are stolen away that families are desolated that parents are precipitated into their Tombs by ungratefull children that so many young widows are dishonoured in the world that so many miserable creatures after they have served for talk to a City die in an Hospitall that so many little innocents are made away by a death which preventeth their birth that so many Infants are thrown into life as froth of the sea exposed to poverty and vice by that condition which brought them forth Hence is it that chaste wedlocks are disturbed that poysons are mingled that Halters are noozed that swords are sharpned that Tragedies are begun under the Coverture of night and are ended in a full day-light upon a scaffold O God how happy might a soul be which would well consider all this and take what I am about to speak as a letter sent from heaven for the remedy of infinite many evils which in this passion environ our miserable life I invite hither every age each sex all conditions I entreat my Readers to peruse these lines with the same spirit wherewith I addresse them and although it befell me to treat of this subject in my other works notwithstanding never have I yet undertaken it with so much method vigour or force as at this present I will shew you the Essence the Causes the Symptomes and the effects of love as religiously as Vereenndiā periclitari malo quà m probationē l. 1. de anima c. 17. I can possibly supposing my self not bound to follow Tertullians opinion who though very chaste spared not to speak of this subject a little grosly saying for excuse that he had rather put himself upon the hazard of losing shame then a good argument I made you see in the beginning of this treatise that love considered in generall was properly an inclination to the good of Conformity which putteth on divers faces according to the sundry objects and wayes it pursues to arrive thither If it go directly towards God and reflect on a neighbour as his Image loving the one for himself and the other for his Authour this is charity If it diffuse it self upon divers creatures sensible and insensible which it pursueth for its pleasure and commodity it is an appetite and a simple affection as that which is towards hunting birds books pictures pearls and Tulips If it be applyed to humane creatures loving them withall integrity by a reciprocall well-wishing it is Amity If it regard the body for pleasures sake it is a love of venereall concupiscence which being immoderate even Tertull. in exhortatione ad castitatem Nec per aliud fit marita nisi per quod adultera in the intention of marriage fails not to be vitious which made Tertullian say that the same thing an Adulterer would do the married likewise did If it be chaste and guided within the Limits which the Law of God prescribeth it is conjugall love If it overflow to sensuall pleasures It is Luxury S. Denis saith It is not love but an idoll and a fall from true love And Plato Plato in convivio in his Banquet addeth that sober love is contentment of heart eyes and ears but when it will content it self by the other senses namely that of touching it is not love but a spirit of insolency a passion of a servile soul a rage of a triviall lust which maketh shew to love beauty but through its exorbitancy descended to the worst of deformities I know there are learned pens which here distinguish Division of Lone all love into two parts and say there is one of consideration and another of inclination They call it love of consideration when one is therein embarked with a full knowledge and a setled judgement love of inclination when one loveth not able to give any reason But I find this division is not exact enough insomuch as it confoundeth the Genus and Speeies and doth not clearly distinguish the members of this body since all love is nothing else but an inclination and since that which is made by consideration inclineth the loving to the thing loved Whence it appeareth that to mention a love of inclination is to say love is love without any further explication I had rather say there are two loves the one of Election which resulteth from Consideration and is formed when after one hath acknowledged a thing to be fair profitable and pleasing he out of reason affects it The other of humour when without consulting with reason one is suddenly surprized by some secret attractive in the thing loved without giving himself leasure to judge what it is and this properly is to love by humour and fantasie which is now adays the most ordinary love but not the best It is a kind Love of humour of love which quickly beginneth and which never ends slowly so full it is of inconstancy It seems to it self all its bands are silken although they be rough chains it will not take pains to consider them It thinks not it cherisheth the wound nor looks it back on the hand which gave it It is heedlessely engaged and signeth transactions without reading them that it may not be ashamed to abrogate what it made or to entertain that which kills it There are many miserable ones who daily marry upon the first sight and whose amities arise but from a glance which passeth away more swiftly then a shadow and then there must be a thousand repentances to redeem the pleasure of one moment It is ever better to preferre Election for though in the beginning it had not so much sweetnesse in the search it hath lesse sorrow in the possession But to enter farther into the knowledge of Carnall love it is good to penetrate the causes and effects thereof which will the more perspicuously enlighten us in the choice of remedies We see many people in the world who being tormented by this evil euen unto folly seek
of a strong man from his mothers womb and as heretofore in the sacrifice which was made for the expiation of sinnes the Old Law admitted not any but males so it was fit to seek out for a man perfectly man to celebrate this great and eternall sacrifice which was once made and which is renewed every day for the Redemption of the whole world All Divines and Philosophers agree that Fortitude What true fortitude is And the parts thereof which properly resisteth Fear and Pusillanimity is a courageous and a considerate daring in great hazards conjoyned with a Patience in great misadventures For it hath two arms whereof the one assaileth and the other supporteth and the whole extent of its wonders is very aptly contracted within the circle of four virtues which are Confidency Constancy Patience and Perseverance For which cause we may truly say that the champion that combateth in the honourable list of Fortitude giving notable proofs of his courage by every one of these virtues with reason election and intention which are the conditions required by Saint Thomas is arrived at the highest period of honour generously triumphing over all the images of terrour Now this is it which Jesus Christ did with incomparable transcendencies for our instruction For first he would not out of infirmity of nature but through a dispose of the sacred oeconomy of our Redemption be assaulted by the most furious object of fear which ever fell into the mind of man permitting fear to invade the most elate part of his soul and to surprise it as in the Sanctuary of the Divinity All the greatest subjects of apprehension which ever men the most valourous had concluded in the losse of a miserable life if they did apprehend an evil to come it ordinarily was the space of some very little time and when they exposed themselves thereto it was by fits of necessity and with feeble intentions and interessed in self-love But if they had the worst in the beginning of the hazards which they confronted their Confidence was quickly changed into Distrust their Constancy into Levity their Patience into Futy and their Perseverance into Smoke These are the vioes which we observe in the comportment of Alexanders and Cesars and of all the valiant men of the earth but Jesus the true model of Valour gave up for us a life of God which is no small object of Fear for otherwise feareth the Merchant who is fraughted with slight merchandise otherwise he who carrieth gold and precious stones Should a man to do a generous Act hazard all the lives of men if they might be confined within his heart he should endanger nought else but a little straw or stubble but our Saviour exposeth a life created rooted in a life increate which did as much excell all the lives of men as the sun doth rushes He exposeth this life not to common and ordinary torments or to mean tortures but he delivered it over to excessive pains throughout all the parts of his body to unheard of scorns and to execrable cruelties He contenteth not himself to have once had them in sight a little before his death but he looks them in the face from the first day of his conception so soon as his blessed soul is poured into his body he seeth two abysses the one of dolorous pains the other of deep ignominies which he was to undergo in the undertaking of the reparation of the world There is not a man who had not rather fall once then to be three dayes onely in the Fear one should be in to see himself upon the point to fall into a precipice and yet Jesus would live thirty three years in the object of his pains nay not onely of his but of those which in so long a revolution of ages were to be practised on all the Martyrs who were members of his body Noah seems to have been one of the greatest courages Gen. â— that ever was since he was chosen out by God among men to sail in a frail vessel in a generall deluge and to sustain the shock of the fatall convulsions of the world but the Scripture teacheth us that God with his own hand shut the window of the Ark wherein he was enclosed and that he saw not any of the deaths and disasters which then happened to the end Fear might â—ot take away his life There is none but Jesus for whom the Curtains are drawn-aside to whom all the gates of lights and knowledges are opened to let him see the issue of all his labours He accepteth them with a powerfull reason a full liberty and most glorious intentions He entreth into them with a generous confidence He remaineth in them with an unshaken constancy he endures them with an incomparable patience he persevereth in them with an entire consummation of love of sufferings of virtues and of mysteries wasting himself as the victimes of the old Law which were to burn all night till morning So did he burn in this Levit. c. 6. Cremabitur in altari tota nocte usque ad manè Jos 8. Leva clypeum quod in 〈◊〉 tua est contra urbem â—â— transitory life untill the Aurora of the great Eternity This true Joshua never laid down the bucklers untill he saw the profane City of Ai the City of the wicked overthrown under his feet and the Church established in his bloud And that which also raiseth the merit of his magnanimity in all this is that in all the greatest terrours and sharpest dolours to which he resigned himself for our sakes he did all which concerned our instructions with an entire judgement in a manner deliberate and resolute and a spirit equall He prayed moistned with his sweat and bloud in the agony of the garden of Olives he exhorted his Disciples he went out to meet the Souldiers he delivered himself up to Executioners he gave order for the safety of his Disciples in the perill of his own person he healed the wounds of his enemies he gave lessons of Virtues he rendred oracles of Wisdome he meditated and preached the Crosse and whilst all heaven was troubled over his head and the earth trembled under his feet he was immoveable expecting the time of the Consummation ordained by his heavenly Father O the greatnesse of the Combats of Jesus O the Dominus exercituum ipse Pavor noster ipse terror vester Isa 8. force of the resistances of Jesus O the Excesse O the Example shall we not be ashamed if from the spectacle of his splendours we cast our eyes upon our own pusillanimity We now-a-dayes fear all in the world and fear not the Sovereign Master and absolute Governour of the world All creatures which should be the objects of our conteptments are the subjects of our fears ever since we made a divorce from the Creatour it being a matter very reasonable that God make use of all manner of arms to prosecute a fugitive from his Providence who seeks
Titanians O senslesse man canst thou not be bold but from the presumption of thy strength And hast thou not yet learned that the things which according to the opinion of the world are most strong are confounded by the weakest Lions have been fed upon by flies and wretched rust wasteth the hardest metals If we must be bold let it be in things honest let it be for virtue for verity for Gods cause Should the heavens Si tactus illabatur orbis impavidum serient ruinae Quadratum lapidem qua verteris stat Aug. in Psal 86. fall in thunder-claps upon our heads their ruines have not power to astonish a mind courageous Turn a square stone which way you will it never stands immoveable upon the solidity of its Basis said S. Augustine One would have me do an ill act and if I consent not thereto I am threatned with the losse of a suit of a ruine of my affairs and with poverty the worst scourge of all Let my enemies vomit forth all their rage on me they cannot make me poorer then I was when I was born I came not into the world glittering with precious stones and it was not gold which instead of bloud ran up and down my veins let poverty come against me with all the train of its terrours When I behold on the Crosse a God all naked who in his nakednesse We must fearnothing in the world to the prejudice of our soul giveth all things I say we should account it a glory to die poor for a God so despoiled They threaten me with banishment the Spirit of God teacheth me not to care what land be under my feet when my eyes are fixed on heaven and on the most blessed repose of the living which concludeth all evils in a beatitude infinite They threaten me with imprisonment fetters gibbets and death the terrible of terribles I expect not till it fall on me I look on it afar off with an eye strucken with the first rayes of felicity What can death take from me but a miserable carcasse subject to a thousand deaths but a life of pismires and flies And what can it bring unto me but a cessation from so many relapsing actions and from a wretched embroilment which every day endeth not but to begin again O how little are all things mortall with him who looks on a God immortall I will walk in the shades of death with a firm footing and a confident countenance since it cannot separate me from the source of Lives The eleventh Treatise Of SHAMEFACTNESSE § 1. The Decency of Shamefac'tnesse its Nature and Definition SHamefac'tnesse is a humane Passion more reasonable then the rest because being properly Shamefac'tnesse a very reasonable Passion A fear of Dishonour it makes distinction between that which is decent or undecent laudable or blame-worthy glorious or infamous which appertaineth to the Court-hall of Judgement and Reason It hath this priviledge that Its sources honour and conscience it takes its Origin from two very eminent sources which are Conscience and Honour seeing the things which cause shame in us are ordinarily vitious or naught in the common understanding of men Conscience which according to S. Thomas is a naturall habitude that exciteth us to good and maketh 1 Part. q. 80 us to disapprove evil insensibly stirreth in us shame so soon as any of our thoughts actions or words transgresse its laws Honour on the other side casts forth a ray from the circuit of its glory which visibly figureth The love of reputation is a strong spurre unto us the blemishes that darken its beauty The love of Reputation is powerfull It seems to be some Atome of Divinity which enters into hearts the most generous makes men very desirous to be well esteemed thinking by this means to lead a pleasing life in the minds of many which is much more prized then the life of bodies seeing there are some who daily sacrifice themselves for Punctillio's of Honour to bloudy deaths in the most exalted heighth of their prosperity This reputation pompously marchethe before Conquerours and causeth a million of Trumpets to be sounded to make them famous It cultivateth the verdant Laurels of great Captains It encourageth the most heartlesse souldiers to Combat It cherisheth the learned and sweetneth the toils of their pens It awakeneth arts It raiseth the most excellent Ladies as it were on the wing of Glory by singularpraises of their Chastity It entreth into places the most infamous as the ray of the Sun into a puddle and makes even those who have renounced Honour still to seek some rag of Renown to cover their reproach S. Augustine saith S August in Psal 19. Herostratus and others Non sum tantus ut sim contentus conscientia mea Ambr. l. 1. Offic. c. 48. men are so ready to make themselves to be known that those who cannot be known for their goodnesse make themselves many times to be talked of for their wickednesse as if they thought it were as good to be nothing as to see themselves deprived of the knowledge of the living S. Ambrose saith admirably well I am not so great a man as to be satisfied with my own Conscience I have this infirmity that I cannot endure the least stain of shame without washing it off This is the cause that the whole world endeavoureth to preserve for it self as much as it can an inviolable estimation among so many different opinions of judgements passions favours disgraces interests and revolutions of the world Manners saith S. Bernard have their colours and their odours which are good examples So soon as Reputation is wounded by the object of some dishonour the soul is moved all the bloud is stirred spreading it self over the face with a ruddinesse as if it proceeded from this wound It is a favour from heaven when we have our senses tender in this kind and I find the antient Oratour Demades spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Demades right when he said Shamefac'tnesse was the Cittadel of Beauty and Virtue Likewise the Oracle of Doctours S. Augustine writeth that a more acceptable sacrifice we cannot give to devils then to offer them up Aug. Epist 202. our Shamefac'tnesse forsomuch as if that be once extinct there remains nothing but to expect a generall inundation of all wickednesse § 2. Divers kinds of Shamefac'tnesse NOw we must here observe that there are many kinds of Shamefac'tnesse one whereof is Holy Three kinds of shamefac'tnesse the other Humane and the other Evil. I say a holy Shamefac'tnesse as that which being a most faithfull companion of Chastity cannot endure the least thing Holy shamefac'tnesse contrary to this holy virtue but that it becomes much interessed therein This most evidently appeareth in so many good men in so many virtuous women and chaste virgins who cannot hear an unchaste word but that it fixeth a wound in their hearts Tertullian said Virginibus etiam ipsum
suum bonum erubescendum est Tertul. de Velandis Virginibus cap. 3. Virgins should blush even at the good they possessed meaning that albeit their virginall body bear nothing upon it but the characters of honour yet ought they not to permit the view of their beauty as a pillage to curious eyes fearing lest any glance might steal away some tender blossome of amiable Virginity There are some who easily blush at the approach of another sex and at words too freely spoken not that they feel themselves guilty of any thing but of a naturall Shamefac'tnesse which cannot suffer the least thought of things reproachfull and many times also out of the fear they have to be suspected in matters of which they in conscience have no remorse This is a sign of a good soul and it is necessary for such an one as will preserve a Chastity inviolable to avoid the least approaches and all which may prejudice Decorum Libanius an excellent Oratour observeth that a Painter one day An excellent observation of Libanius desirous to paint Apollo upon a board of Laurel the colours seemed to be rejected and could not be laid thereon Out of which this curious wit invented an excellent rarity saying That the chaste Daphne who according to the fiction of Poets was turned into a Laurel-tree flying from Apollo who would dishonour her could not endure him yea even in painting although she now was nought else but a piece of insensible wood Whereupon we may inferre that chaste bodies fear the least images and resemblances of impurity and do even beyond a Tomb preserve some sense of Integrity It is read in the life of S. Ephiphanius Simeon Constantin in Epiphan that he gave a kick with his foot after his death at a curious man who looked too near upon him And we also see many who expresly by their will forbid themselves to be opened and to have their entrails pried into by dissections which somewhat savours of inhumanity We must not be too curious in these matters when we make no profession of them For sometimes many maids are more knowing before marriage then is requisite for Chastity Marcia daughter of Fulgosus l. 6 Varro who was one of the rarest wits of her time was skilfull in all arts yea even in Painting but never would she paint naked men lest she might offend modesty Is it not a brave sight to behold a Christian whose bloud flyeth up into his face when he heareth blasphemies vomited forth against God as a good son would blush when the Ashes of his father were defamed What a goodly thing is it to see a vice rejected which a dissolute brazen-face or a confident corrupt spirit suggesteth to a young tender soul of an Angelicall Shamefac'tnesse that draweth bloud from the face and makes use of this vermillion as of mysterious ink to write down the comdemnation of dishonour The second kind of Shamefac'tnesse is much more Humane interessed shamefac'tnesse humane and more interessed which is daily observed in a thousand occasions in the world when one blusheth out of an apprehension of incurring some blemish of a good reputation in what concerneth Extraction Body Wit Profession Integrity Virtue Condition and Estate Some are much vexed at their own birth and when they see themselves raised to some degree of honour they are ashamed that their enemies reproach them with the basenesse of their beginning but they should remember that Birth is a businesse whereunto they are not called that it is no more in our power then are the stars and the winds and that many great personages have boasted they have mounted higher by Virtue then their ancestours had descended by the obscurity of their Extraction Porus the Monarch of the Indies was the son of a Obscurity of birth in great personages Barber Bradyllus Prince of the Sclavonians of a Collier Ortagoras Duke of the Sicyonians of a Cook Agathocles King of Sicily of a Potter and yet they gloried to have made a large way to greatnesse for themselves from the recommendation of their valour Primislaus come from the condition of a peasant to principality caused his old homely rags to be kept that he might sometimes look on them The Archbishop Villegesius son of a Carter commanded wheels to be painted all over his Scutcheons of Arms. There are none but inferiour hearts which are offended with Gods counsels who is the distributour of Glory Others are confounded for deformities of body as he Senec. de constantia sapienâ—is of whom Chrysippus speaketh who was extremely discontented that he was called Sea-Ram and Cornelius who wept in full Senate for being compared to a bald Shame of scoffing Ostritch but this tendernesse of apprehension proceeded from over-much prizing the body which is but a dunghill even in those who are most resplendent in beauty We should prevent such a scoffe upon so slight occasions and to take the word out of their mouth as Vatinius a man much mishapen who mocked so long at his own throat and legs that he in conclusion left nothing for Cicero to declaim against Others love not to have their age talked of as if that which is to be desired were a crime Others must not be seen in a mean habit as if they were much greater then Adam and Eve who in the beginning of the world were cloathed onely with leaves and skinnes Others are infinitely apprehensive to seem poor not confidering that by hiding poverty they reproch themselves and condemne Jesus Christ who spread it over the Crib as on a Throne of Honour Others are dejected with deep melancholy to see themselves despised in parts of Wit Judgement Understanding Capacity Industry and Dexterity in matters whereof they make profession and wherein they think to excell namely when this contempt is offered in company before men of reputation whose good opinion they affect before their competitours their corrivalls their enemies who take a direfull comfort in their confusion Then is the time when one sinketh into the bottome of dishonour and when shamefac'tnesse The strange shame of contempt Laertius covers all the face over Cronus was so abashed that he was not able to solve a Sophisme at King Ptolomy's Table that he died with discontent A Polonian Prince strangled himself upon an oppression of Cromerus lib. 6. Ignominy seeing Bolestaus the Third who was his King had sent him a Hares-skin with a distaffe to upbraid him with his Cowardise in a battel against the Muscovites But we must say truly that all this proceedeth from an enraged desire of punctilio's of Honour which ought never to such extremity take root in the soul of a Christian Lastly there be who are touched with some shame for vices not those which they know do displease God but for such as are accounted ignominious in the opinion of men as to be a Villain a Miser a Liar a Traitour a Falsifier an Impostour a Thief Unjust
torments no whit shaken blessing God for all these things and incessantly praying and forming some stuttering inarticulate sounds to instruct and exhort those who visited him A while after he is called again before this Tyrant who made a sport of his pains and sought to make him end his life by despair to kill the soul with the body But when he perceived his heart was of so strong a temper and that the dreadfull horrour of a poor body carried up and down among so many tortures made nothing for his reputation he gave order to Chrodobert to put him to death and instantly he was delivered to four executioners who led him forth into a forrest which retaineth the name of S. Leger The blessed blind man perceiving his hour approached said to them I see what you go about to do Trouble not your selves I am more ready to die then you to execute me Thereupon three of the murderers relenting prostrated themselves at his feet and craved pardon which he very freely granted and putting himself upon his knees prayed for his persecutours recommending his soul to the Father of souls at which time one of these four executioners persisting in his obduratenesse cut off his head The wife of Chrodobert took the body and interred it in a little Chappel where it did great miracles which have deserved the veneration of people Some time after the detestable Ebroin continuing the wickednesse of his bloudy life was slain in his bed like another Holophernes and suddenly taken out of the world not shewing any sign of repentance to be reserved for an eternall torment Behold all which Envy Jealousie and the Rage of a man abandoned by God can do which letteth us manifestly see that there are not any men in the world worse then those who degenerating from a religious profession return to the vices of the world And on the other side we may behold in the person of S. Leger that there is not any Passion which may not be overcome nor honour which may not be trodden underfoot nor torments which a man is not able to set at naught when he with strong confidence throws himself between the arms of the Crosse there to find those of Jesus Christ LAUS DEO FINIS THE HOLY COURT VVritten in French by N. CAUSSIN S. J. The Fifth Tome Containing the Lives and Elogies of Persons of the COURT most Illustrious both of the Old and New Testament c. divided into five ORDERS Monarchs and Princes Queens and Ladies Souldiers States-men Religious men Printed M.DC.L To the READER HAving employed my first Volumn in pious and profitable discourses I have purposed to set forth in this fifth Tome a sufficient large Court to serve for example Which I have done by uniting to the Histories which I have already published these which I have here added a new which are almost all taken out of the holy Scriptures and handled in a style more solid and contract then specious and enlarged If this Work hath somewhat delayed its coming forth into the light it hath been businesses other wayes coming upon me that hath staid it We have had adversaries to deal with very well known that have by their Requests and by their Libels exceedingly troubled themselves to molest us I have answered them in two Books after a long silence for that the necessity did seem so to require and Authority therein did expresly command my obedience I have done it with the greatest modesty and sincerity that I was able and I may with confidence say that it hath been to the satisfaction of people of quality and desert Since as I understand they have continued their Replies where they largely witnesse their sharpnesse against me But what offence have I committed if in a Cause so good and by order from my Superiours I have undertaken the Defence in generall of a Society in which I have lived near these fourty years and have never learned any thing therein but Wisdome and Virtue They have so little matter that they are compelled to use old News-books against me which have spoken nothing but what hath been interpreted to my honour I have served God the King the Queen and all France without ever offending any person they might be ashamed to reproach me with that which hath been so much for my credit and to imitate those people that threw their Gods at the heads of their enemies for want of arrows God keep me from losing so much time as to reade their Writings or any desire to answer them I should seem to have lost my understanding if I should busie my self in fighting against Shadows and Lies put into Rhetorick so fully refuted by our Justifications and so manifestly condemned by the judgement of the Queen Regent and the rest of the. Powers that have acknowledged and maintained the Innocency of this Society against all Accusations These Books of evil Language are intolerable to all honest people and even odious to those that are rationâ—ll of their own party in so much that I pity their Authours to whom the pains of so great a Volumn with so little successe hath already served for a large punishment Instead of Replies to all those slanders I do sincerely offer up Prayers to God for our Persecutours that he may please to kindle in their hearts his holy Love which may purge out this gall of bitternesse this carnall wisdome and cause them to bring forth the fruits of Truth Justice and Charity The which I have endeavoured to do in this Work wherein I conceive that I have acquitted my self of the promises that I made to the Publick by treating on the true Histories of great Personages and especially those whom the holy Scripture hath honoured by its style for the edification of all the world It is in these illustrious Representations that the mind contents it self it is here that it contemplates the Virtues of famous Persons like the beams of the first Magnitude it is here that it quickens it self to the imitation of their glorious deeds and that it fore-stalls the delights of its own immortality It is here that it learns to endure adversities without departing from the duties of its Calling and firmly to keep its Constancy like the shadow in the Quadrants that remains immoveable under the blasts of the most furious winds not forsaking the measures of the Sunne Receive therefore courteous Reader the fruits of this my labour sprung up in the midst of a tempest that is may find calmnesse in thy favourable acceptance THE MONARCHS THe wisest of Monarchs speaking in the holy Scripture unto the Princes of his age and proceeding at large to give a full warning to all those that should bear part in their honour and imitate their lives delivereth these words by way of Oracle Hearken O Kings not onely The words of the wiseman directed to the Kings of his time Sap. 6. with an ear of flesh but attend with that of the understanding and
and that which is exacted to husband it for their benefit to employ the customes with the greatest fidelity as the bloud of men redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ This is to take order for the Education of Youth to honour the Church and persons of desert to Authorize good Magistrates to have a particular care of acknowledging the good services of men at Arms which do sacrifice themselves in a thousand occasions for the Common-weal It is to have great compassion on the poor especially Widows and Orphans to hear willingly the Petitions of those that are afflicted and oppressed to take thought for all watch for all to do that in his Realm that the soul infused doth in the Body It is too much power to say that which Nero said by Royalty a mervellous profession the tongue of Seneca Among so many mortals I am the onely one chosen in heaven to performe the office of God upon earth I am the Arbitratour both of life and death I am the distributer of fortunes the favours that come from above are not bestowed but by my mouth I cause the rejoycings of cities and countreys nothing flourisheth but by my favour If I speak but a word I make a million of swords to come forth of the scabberd and if I command I cause them to be put up again It is I that give and take away liberty which make and unmake Kings which remove nations which lay waste rebellious towns which hold the happinesse or unhappinesse of men in mine hands What other thing is this that he vaunts and so proudly boasts himself of but onely to confesse himself responsible to God for so great an account whereof this miserable Emperour acquitted himself so ill that having lived like a beast he dyed like a mad-man There is no man worthy to reign but he that can tremble at the very shadow of Royalty Great Princes are not made by the suffrages of men Great Princes the workmanship of God alone but by the finger of God they are born in Heaven by the Divine Decrees before they appear upon earth by humane birth To speak the truth there are wonderfull qualities required to make a well-accomplished King and this is a thing more hard to Very rare find then the Phenix nest When the children of Israel had this conceit that Moses was lost they repair to his brother Aaron and intreat him to make them a God to sit in the place of their Conductour as if they meant to say after Moses no lesse will serve them then a Deity Neverthelesse God hath never suffered that there should be a perfect Monarch in the World in whom nothing hath been wanting for there would have been a hazard lest he should have been taken for a God and thereby have caused a perpetuall Idolatry The Heathens have made Gods of some Emperours vicious enough what would they not have made of perfect ones seeing that men naturally do bear a certain reverence towards virtue Look a little narrowly into the life of the greatest Monarchs of the World as of David Cyrus Alexander Julius Cesar Augustus Constantine Charlemagne and you shall find that all those beauties which have so dazled the eyes of the World have had their spots and the most part of the rest have inherited a Renown but little commendable that is To be none of the worst amongst many bad ones Whatsoever excellency the most famous of them had proceeded from the especiall gift of God and whatsoever meannesse was in them proceeded from themselves who alwayes mingled somewhat of Man with the work of the great Work-master Neverthelesse good Instructions are very usefull for Princes to rouse up and make active the endowments they have from above yet it is not in those Panegyricks so well composed that they learn their duty for there they may sooner learn to forget it when being puft up by those flatteries they think themselves to be in deed that which they are there but in flourish It is not my intent here to discourse at large how Princes ought to govern themselves but to contract in a few words that which is necessary for their direction and I am perswaded that the Scripture Saint Lewis in his Testament and Lewis the eleventh in that Treatise which he composed himself for the instruction of the King his sonne have said hereto sufficient and that the rules of reigning well cannot be drawn better from any then those that have been of the same profession The perfection of a Prince may be comprehended within these five Qualities Piety Wisdome Justice Goodnesse and Valour Piety fits him for God Wisdome for himself Justice for the Law Valour for Arms and Goodnesse for the whole World Piety or to speak more properly with Saint Thomas Religion is a virtue that appropriates Man to God and makes him to render that honour that is due to him as first Originall and chief Lord of the whole frame of Nature Synesius in that excellent Treatise that he made for the Emperour Arcadius concerning goverment sayes That this is the foundation on the which all firmnesse subsists This is that spirit of life which Kings do breathe from heaven which fills their understanding with enlightning their heart with Divine love and confidence their Palace with holinesse and their Kingdome with a Blessing It belongs to a King above all to be Pious and Devout towards God even by the Title of Royalty it self Who should honour that highest Majesty more then his Vicegerent here on Earth Who should represent his virtues more then his image here below Who should render greatest thanks for his favours more then he that receives them in the mostabundance besides the obligement that binds the Prince unto this virtue he finds the chiefest interest there Prosperity for the most part is found on their side which honour the Deity saith Titus Livius in his History And Aristotle who proceeds by way of Policy onely counsels a Monarch to be exceedingly religious for that thereby he will be more beloved and reverenced by his subjects which expect lesse evil and more good from a Prince which is joyned to God by Religion This also procures him an assurance in his affairs and makes his prosperity the sweeter and adversities the lesse afflicting God who is the Master and Teacher of Princes doth so strictly recommend this virtue to those Kings that were made more especially by his own election that he commands them to receive from the Priests a copy of the Law of God or else to transcribe it with their own hand to carry it alwayes with them and to reade it all the dayes of their life to learn thereby to fear the highest King and to keep his instructions Now the Piety of a Prince ought not to be ordinary but it ought to excell in three things chiefly in an inward sence of the Deity in his worship and zealous affection An Antient said That he which believes the Gods
body of the King with those of his three children and hung them upon the walls of Bethshan where they were seen untill the time that certain valiant men of his party took them away by night and gave them buriall Such was the end of this unhappy Prince whom impiety disobedience love of himself and the jealousie of State accompanied with his ordinary ragings threw head-long into a gulf of calamities At the same time that this unhappy battell was David receives the news thereof fought David was pursuing the Amalekites which in his absence had sacked the town of Ziklag which was the place of his retireing that Achish the King of the Philistims had bestowed upon him He was so happy that he overtook those robbers loaden with their prey and took out of their hands his two wives Ahinoam and Abigail whom they had taken away As he came from this battell a young Amalekite presents himself and brings him the news of the death of Saul of Jonathan and of his other sons affirming that he himself had stood by at the death of the King and had helped him to dye by order which he had received from him cutting off the thread of his life and delivering him from those deadly pains that caused him to languish and for a proof hereof he shewed him his Crown and his bracelet which he presented to David hoping for a great reward from him But this virtuous and wise Prince aswell for conscience sake as his reputation took great heed of receiving or manifesting any joy at this accident but on the contrary being moved with extream grief he tore his garments and put all his court in mourning he wept he fasted he made funerall Orations for the honour of Saul and Jonathan and set forth lamentations which caused as great esteem of his virtue as they moved pity to his countrey Not content herewith he caused the Amalekite that brought him the news of the death of Saul to dye by Justice which he himself had helped to confirm according as he had avouched by obedience and by compassion not enduring that he should lay hands upon a King for to take away his life from him by any pretence whatsoever that he could alledge It seemed that after the death of this unhappy Prince David should forthwith have taken possession of all his estates but wisdome hindred him from proceeding herein so hastily They knew that he had not assisted at the the battell for to help his people that he had retired himself into the hands of the capitall enemies of Israel and many might very justly think that he had born arms for Achish which might diminish much the great opinion that they had of his virtue Further also although that Saul was not so much loved in his life-time yet his death might very well have defaced that blemish of hatred that many had conceived against him They considered that he had sacrificed himself with his three sons for the publick safety and had spared nothing for his countrey They had pity on the evil usage that the Philistims had done unto his body his former good actions in time past the dignity of a King his laborious life and tragicall death did quell all the envie that any could have at his fortunes Hence it was that Abner his chief Captain who was a man sufficiently upright would not lose any time but seeing there remained yet a son of Saul named Ishbosheth aged fourty years although he was but of little courage and as little understanding he made him presently to come into the Camp and caused him to be declared the true and lawfull successour of the estates of Saul not so much for the esteem that he had of his sufficiency or for the love that he bore him as intending to reign by him and over him All the people gave unto him the oath of Allegiance except the kindred of Juda from which David was sprung which gathered together in favour of him and crowned him King in Hebron where he reigned about seven years before he possessed the whole power of the Empire The Kingdome of Judah was then one body with The kingdome divided by the ambition of the favourites two heads the house of Saul and David clashing against each other not so much by the inclination of the Masters as by the ambition of the Favourites and Servants which would reign at their costs Abner was high and courageous Joab also the Joab and Abner do seek for the government chief Captain of David stern and violent which would gain the favour of his Master by devouring him in the which he did not succeed well for that the spirit of David was not so feeble as to comply with such behaviour and it was nothing but necessity which caused him to passe by many things These two chief Captains full of jealousie the one Their combat over the other meeting together at the Fish-pond of Gibeon with the chief of the Nobility Abner began first and demanded a combat under pretence of play unto whom Joab which had no need of a spur easily consented Presently one might see the young men of each side nimbly to bestir themselves whose fingers did itch to be at it and did not fail quickly to surprise one another The sport growing hot by little and little came to a full combat and at last to a battell where many remained upon the place Joabs party was the stronger and that for twenty which he lost he killed three hundred and sixty of Abners men who was constrained to retire himself But Azael the brother of Joab a nimble runner followed The death of Azael by his rashnesse him lively with his sword at every turn ready to wound him the other which had no desire to slay him being not ignorant that if it should come to that it would prove the seed of an irreconcileable enmity between him and Joab his brother prayed him twice to depart from him and to content himself with the spoil of some other without being ambitious of his Azael would not hearken unto him but desired to make himself famous by getting the better of the Captain of the Army At last he seeing him insolent unto that extremity turned back and struck him through with his Launce Joab and Abishai his two brethren incensed with that his slaughter followed Abner with all their force who saved himself upon a hill where a great squadron of the family of Banjamin encompassed him and cryed with a loud voice unto Joab saying shall the sword devour for ever and would he make of a sport so deadly a tragedy as if he were ignorant that it was dangerous to drive them to despair Joab caused a retrait to be sounded making a shew to do that for courtesie which he agreed to for necessity Abner laying aside his warlike humour fell in love The disagreeing of Abner and Ishbosheth with a Concubine of Saul named Rispah which was a
and the Cup was found in the sack of the youngest The brothers are seized with a profound astonishment and the poor child so amazed that he hath not a word to defend himself They begin all to afflict themselves and to rent their clothes and return to the City as Thieves taken in the fact to render an account to the Governour As soon as he saw them he reproched them of ingratitude and said to them that they were much deceived to come to him to steal seeing there was not a man in the whole world that had more news of secret things then he All prostrate themselves on the ground and do him Reverence Judah takes the word and sayes That they came not to excuse themselves that they had nothing to say since God had rendred their iniquity so visible that they were come all to offer themselves to him to be his slaves with him that had done the deed Nay it shall not go so saith Joseph but the culpable shall stay with me and ye shall return all of you at liberty to your house Then Judah drew near desired audience with a profound humility and declared how that child was his Fathers heart and life and that having received order from his Excellence to pluck him out of the arms of the old man and to bring him they had given him battells to make him resolve on that Voyage to which he would by no means hearken But the desire they had to give all possible satisfaction to his greatnesse had made them presse that businesse so farre as to oblige themselves life for life body for body and to deliver their little children to death in case that they brought not back their brother Benjamin that thereupon the goodman rendred himself with much difficulty and that to go and tell him at present that his dear sonne in whom he lives and by whom he breathes is stayed prisoner in Egypt for a case of theft would be to give him a double death and to send him to the Grave with inconsolable griefs And therefore he beseech'd his Greatnesse to shew them mercy and to take him for a slave in the place of his brother Benjamin Joseph could hear no more so much love and pity did he feell in the bottome of his heart He caused all the servants to withdraw not being willing that any of the Egyptians should be witnesse of this action and then he lifted up his voyce with a great sigh and a torrent of tears that glided from his eyes and said I am Joseph is my Father yet alive At that speech these poore men stood so surprised and in such an extasie that they made him no reply By how much the more he saw them astonished by so much the more did he make much of them and making them approach very near him he said again I am Joseph I am he that ye sold to the Ishmaelites to be carried into Egypt Trouble not your selves God permitted this for my good and for yours Two years of Famine are past there are yet five remaining and I have been sent from on high into Egypt to nourish you and to preserve you in the rigour of the time It was not by your counsels but by the ordinances of God that I came into this Kingdome And now behold I am as a father to Pharaoh the Superintendent of his house and the Prince of Egypt Go haste ye to return to my father carry him the news of my life and of my dignity relate to him all the glory and all the magnificence that invirons me and tell him that I expect him here and that it is the will of God that he should come to sojourn in the land of Goshen where he shall have all that he can desire for his children and for his flocks This said he embraced them weeping begining with the little Benjamin and then they took the boldnesse to speak to him with open heart about all that had passed thinking themselves obliged above all measure to his goodnesse The fame of this acknowledgement ran in the house of Pharaoh who ordered Joseph to cause his Father to come and sojourn in Egypt with his brothers dispatching many charriots to carry all his baggage The children returned Triumphing and gave him the news that his sonne Joseph was alive and the second person of the Realm of Egypt that had the managing of all The Good-man thought that it was a dream and the admiration of it held him so seized that he could not come to himself again at length when he saw that it was all in good earnest and that the Chariots that were to carry away all his family were at the gate he said that now there remained nothing more for him to desire if his sonne Joseph was alive and that he would see him before his death Some time after he departed being encouraged by an heavenly Vision that promised him all good successes in that journey and when he was arrived at Goshen he dispatched Judah to give the newes of it to his sonne Joseph who at the same instant went up into his Coach to go to meet him and seeing him embraced him with close enfoldings weeping for joy and tendernesse upon his neck His Father holding him between his arms said My son It is at this houre that I shall dye content since God hath shewed me the grace to see you and to leave you alive after me The holy man was also presented to King Pharaoh who made him a great enterteinment and demanded of him his age to which he answered that he was but an hundred and thirty years old that those dayes were few and evil and were not extended to the age of his Fathers He blessed the King and his place of abode was assigned in the land of Goshen where he lived in a most full content And now I demand of my Reader if there be any thing more magnificent more sweet and more benigne then the heart of Joseph in all the circumstances of that Reconciliation with his brethren We see many Histories wherein the Grandees of the earth that mount up on their Thrones after they have been offended who have nothing so ordinary as to make Furies and Vengeances with squadrons of Hangmen march with them by their side to Ruine those that have done them any displeasure But this man after he had been so cruelly used after he had been stripped of his cloathes cast into an old pit of water domineered over and sold to Barbarians by his own brothers with an intention to keep him in an hard slavery the rest of his dayes not onely forgets all that had passed but pardons them with a profusion of Charity he does them good he over-whelms with good offices those ungratefull men and in obliging them he hath but one trouble which is to see them shamefull of their crime He weeps while he embraces them one after another He would not that that fault should be imputed to them
observe that he never spake ill of the Christians although he hath violently inveighed against the Jews which testifieth that he was endued with some good thoughts in the favour of it His brother Gallio being Proconsul in Achaia would never judge S. Paul for any fact of Religion although the Jews did presse him to it with much importunity Adde to this that our Seneca two years before his death did live a retired life under the colour of indisposition of body and would no more frequent the Temples of the Heathen as also that he would not procure his own death before the Emperour expresly had commanded it as being then of the opinion of the Christians who did forbid self-murder and also that at last that he did forbid the vain pomp and the vain ceremonies at his Funerals These Reasons being weighed do draw unto this Conclusion That it is more beseeming our Religion to conceive well of the Salvation of Seneca then to condemne him The strongest Objection which can be made against this Opinion is That at his death Cornelius Tacitus doth make him to invoke on Jove the Liberatour But no esteem ought to be given to this Argument for Tacitus could not understand that which was altogether out of his knowledge seeing that Seneca did never make open profession of Christianity but kept that thought totally concealed from Nero and all the Heathen And we ought not to be amazed that he was not comprised in that search which was made for Christians it being sufficiently manifest that many illustrious Christians have lived in the Courts of the Heathen Emperours and dissembled their Religion they being not bound in conscience to declare it at all times to run wilfully into Martyrdome Moreover this Historian above named hath written divers things very lightly especially when he maketh mention of the Religion of the Jews and Christians which he describes rather according to his own Idaea then any wayes according to the truth insomuch that when Seneca at his death implored Jesus the Deliverer he did not forbear to translate Jesus into Jove As rashly as this he leaves recorded to posterity that the Jews are descended from the hill Ida the name of which he saith the Jews do bear and that they worship the head of an Asse as also that the Christians confessed that they were Incendiaries and that they burned the city of Rome under Nero. But we find by S. Paul himself in his Epistle written from Rome unto the Philippians that he had many Christians in the house of Nero and Linus the successour of S. Peter who was there present at that time doth rank Seneca amongst them with an high title of commendation and though his History hath been corrupted by the Hereticks and the Ignorant it is never the lesse received in those Points which are comformable to the other Fathers of the Church so that Tacitus in this ought not to be considered This Name then of Redeemer or Deliverer whereof Tacitus maketh mention and this sprinkling of the water which the Faithfull were accustomed to present to God in the manner of Libation doth imploy some secret of which he never heard And as for that Objection that there are some opinions in Seneca's Books which are not conformable to the Christian Religigion it is of no value seeing those Works were composed before his Christianity And to that which others do alledge that he himself was the authour of his own death it is most manifestly false seeing he did not suffer a vein to be opened before the expresse commandment of the Emperour who had pronounced against him the sentence of Death as I have said already which was afterwards executed according to the fashion of those times in which by the permission of Magistrates the houshold-servants of the party condemned performed that office which belonged to the publick executioner of Justice Besides this in the beginning of Christianity Seneca who had but a light tincture of it could not yet know that it was not allowable for him to assist his at his death seeing that many Christian Virgins have killed themselves to divert the violations by their designed ravishers and yet have not been condemned for it S. Paul returning to Rome according to the Calculation of Baronius did find that Seneca was dead and that he was deprived of a great help in the propagation of the Gospel Howsoever he desisted not with all his endeavour to advance with S. Peter the Christian Religion which by and by they shall both bedew with their bloud For Nero to fill up the horrour of his crimes did begin the first Persecution against the Christians And it is our glory saith Tertullian that he was in the head of our Persecutours The wicked Prince perceiving that he could not wipe away the evill reputation with which he was defamed for the burning of Rome did cause the Christians to be accused and did torment them with outrageous and inhumane punishments Some were nailed to Crosses distilling their bloud drop by drop in extremity of pain Others by cruel inventions were covered with the skins of savage beasts and exposed to bandogs who would fly upon them with a most violent rage and tear them in pieces Others being fastned to blocks were burned by degrees by fire with Diabolicall art and sport insomuch that in the Evening when the Sun made haste to bed to be no longer polluted with such horrible spectacles the bodies of the Faithfull being all on fire did serve as torches for the reprobate joyes of the Heathen Nero would be then in his gardens to glut his barbarous eyes with the Torments of those innocent Souls Happy ye Stars who in the combats of that laborious night did behold so many victorious Souls ascend from the midst of the flames to take possession of the Temple of eternall Lights The Infidels themselves had compassion on them knowing that it was an artifice of Nero's to sacrifice those poor Victims to his brutish cruelty Not long after S. Peter and S. Paul did find themselves to be involved in the same Persecution for as they endeavoured themselves to perswade Chastity to some Christian Ladies against the allurements and surprisals of the Emperour he grew enraged at it and commanded them to be locked up in close prison from whence some few dayes after they were taken forth to go to their Execution where S. Peter was crucified with his head downwards and S. Paul was beheaded after they had converted many Souls and even the Executioners themselves They kissed one another with tears of joy and with an assured pace they marched to their place of torment as to a garden inamelled with the most delightfull beauties of Nature At every minute their sacred mouths did call upon the name of their most beloved Master and the pleasures they resented to excommunicate with him in his Sufferings did not permit them to have the least fear of that which of all fears is the most horrible in
profession 173 X. The Examples of great Prelates are very lively spurs to Virtue ibid. S. AMBROSE I. HIs Calling 175 II. A short Elogie of the life and manners of S. Ambrose 179 III. His Government ibid. IV. His Combats and first against Gentilism 182 Oration of Symmachus to Theodosius and Valentinian the Younger for the Altar of Victory Exercise of Pagan Religion and Revenue of Vestals ibid. V. Oration of S. Ambrose against Symmachus 184 VI. The triumph of S. Ambrose in the conversion of S. Augustine 188 VII Dispositions to the conversion of S. Augustine 191 VIII Agitations of Spirit in S. Augustine upon his conversion 194 IX Accidents which furthered this conversion 195 X. The Admirable change of S. Augustine 196 XI The Affairs of S. Ambrose with the Emperours Valentinian the Father and Gratian the son 199 XII The death of the Emperour Gratian and afflictions of S. Ambrose 202 XIII The Embassage of S. Ambrose 204 XIV The persecution of S. Ambrose raised by the Emperess Justina 206 XV. Maximus passeth into Italie 208 XVI Affliction of S. Ambrose upon the death of Valentinian 210 XVII The tyranny of Eugenius and not able liberty of S. Ambrose 211 XVIII The differences of S. Ambrose with the Emperour Theodosius his death 213 THE SOULDIER I. THe excellency of warlike virtue 217 II. He Enterance into the palace of Valour and the illusions of the Salmoneans and Rodomonts 218 III. The Temple of Valour and sage Precepts given by the Christian Souâ—dier to refute the manners of the times And first That Piety helpeth Valour 220 IV. Manifest proofs which declare that Piety and Valour are not things incompatible 222 V. Against Duels 224 VI. Against the ill mannage of arms 225 VII Against sensual Love Impurity 228 VIII Against the perfidiousnes of interests 230 IX Short and notable Instructions 231 CONSTANTINE I. THe providence of God over Constantine 233 II. The Nobility of Constantine 235 III. His Education and Qualities 237 IV. His entery into the Empire 238 V. His prowess against Maxentius 242 VI. The death of Diocletian and feats of Arms performed by Constantine against Lycinius 243 VII The vices and passions of Constantine before his Baptism with the death of Crispus and Fausta 245 VIII The calling of Constantine to christianity The progress of his conversion and Baptism 247 IX The acts of Constantine after his Baptism 248 X. The endeavour of good works with the virtues and laws of Constantine 249 XI The Zeal of Constantine in the proceedings in the Councel of Nice 251 XII The government of Constantine 254 XIII The death of Constantine 255 THE STATES-MAN I. THe excellency of politick virtue 263 II. He Table of Babylon drawn from sundry conceptions of the most singular wits of Antiquity 264 III. The destruction of Babylon and the government of the Divine Providence over the Estates of the world 266 IV. The Table of the Citie of God otherwise called The Citie of honest men drawn out of many excellent conceits of ancient Authours and things practised in some former Common-wealths 268 V. Sage Precepts drawn out of the Monuments of the divine Agathopolis 271 BOETIUS I. HIs great Nobility 276 II. The eminent Wisdom and Learning of Boetius 278 III. His enterance into government of state 280 IV. The enterance of Theodorick into Rome and his happy Government by the counsel of Boetius 282 V. The Honours of Boetius and alteration of Theodorick 287 VI. The imprisonment of Boetius 291 VII The death of Boetius 293 THE LADIE I. THat the HOLY COURT cannot subsist without the virtue of Ladies and of their piety in the advancement of christianity 297 II. That Women are capable of good Lights and solid Instructions 298 III. The ten Orders of women and the vicious qualities which Ladies ought especially to avoid 299 IV. The tenth Order of Women full of Wisdom and Virtue 302 V. A brief Table of the excellent Qualities of a Lady And first of true Devotion 302 VI. Modestie 303 VII Chastitie 304 VIII Discretion in the manage of affairs 305 IX Conjugal Love 306 X. The care of children 307 XI The conclusion of the Discourse ibid. CLOTILDA I. HEr Birth and Education 307 II. Clodovaeus requireth Clotilda in marriage 308 III. Embassage to the King of Burgundie for the marriage of Clotilda 310 IV. The arrival of Clotilda in France the life she led in the time of her Wedlock 312 V. The prudence which the Queen used in the conversion of her Husband 313 VI. The conversion of Clodovaeus 315 VII What Clodovaeus did by the perswasion of Clotilda after his Baptism 316 VIII The good success which God gave to Clodovaeus after he became a christian 317 IX The life of Clotilda in her widowhood Her afflictions and glorious death 319 INDEGONDIS X. ISsued from the bloud and house of Clotilda she transporteth the Catholick Faith into Spain 323 XI The persecutions of Indegondis 324 XII The Retreat of Hermingildus and his conversion 325 XIII The Reciprocal letters of the father and the son upon their separation 326 XIV The Treatie of peace between Levigildus and his son by the mediation of Indegondis 327 XV. Hermingildus is wickedly betrayed 328 XVI The letter of Hermingildus to Indegondis and his generous resolution 330 XVII The death of Hermingildus 331 A TABLE OF THE MAXIMS AND EXAMPLES Contained in the third Tome of the HOLY COURT The First Part of the Third Tome touching the Divinitie I. Maxim OF Religion page 339 I. Example OF the esteem we ought to make of faith and Religion 342 II. Maxim Of the Essence of God 343 II. Example The power of God over faithless souls 346 III. Maxim Of the excellency of God 348 The greatness of God compared to the abjectness of man 349 III. Example Of the weakness of man and inconstancy of humane things 352 IV. Maxim Of the providence of God 354 The foundation of truths of the providence of God 356 IV. Example Divers observations upon providence 358 V. Maxim Of Accidents 359 V. Example Of the providence of God over the estates and riches of the world 363 VI. Maxim Of praedestination 365 VI. Example Of the secret power of praedestination 368 VII Maxim Of the Divinity of Jesus 370 Of the revelation of the Word Incarnate and how all creatures bear witness of his divinity ibid. VII Example The triumph of Jesus over the enemies of Faith 373 VIII Maxim Of perfections of Jesus which make him to be beloved 375 Excellencies in the person of our Saviour 376 VIII Example Of the admirable change of worldly love into the love of Jesus Christ 379. The Second Part touching the Order of this present Life IX Maxim OF Devotion 381 IX Maxim OF dark Devotion 382 IX Maxim Affected Devotion 383 IX Maxim Transcendent Devotion 384 IX Maxim Solid Devotion 386 IX Example Of solid Devotion 387 X. Maxim Of interest 389 X. Example Of liberality and the unhappiness of such as seek
clarior inventus sit non id nobilitas efficit sed sanitas Petrarch l. 1. de remediis dialog 16. The souls of men different in qualities say with Petrarch If Nobilitie were not tied but to flesh and bloud it were a small matter since it is very difficult to distinguish between the bloud of Caesars and Porters Nor yet will I touch what might pertinently be disputed that the souls of men extracted from the treasures of Heaven though they be all cast in one mould and be of the same kind may notwithstanding be created by God with qualities very different as we behold in the flowers of a beautiful meadow which are of the same name and nature a very great dis-proportion in figure colour and other accidents semblably between the stars and precious stones which are of the same substance one will have a lustre more sparkling another more dull and blunted This maketh us probably believe that the souls of men when they are infused into bodies although they be essentially marked with the same stamp may have some accidental perfections one above another and that this great diversitie which we observe therein making one man appear of gold another of lead doth not onely depend on the varieties Mercur. Trismeg in Cratere sive Monade Cup of spirit of Organs Mercury Trismegistus was of this opinion when under the bark of a fable he represented souls unto us which before they entered into the bodie drank in the cup of spirit not all of them but those which happily encountred that fortunate success For he feigneth according to the inventions of his brain that God sendeth a messenger upon the earth to wit one of his Angels who placeth a large cup as big as it is to be supposed that of Semiramis was which as Aelian reporteth weighed a thousand and four-score pound and this cup is full of a celestial liquor of power to make men subtile and spiritual the messenger maketh his proclamation and saith to every soul Up soul drench thy self deeply 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and drink with all thy force in this cup of spirit Thereupon they drink some more some less which maketh a great diversitie of understandings Some wholly abstain who when they have entered into the bodie have no other share but the gifts of reason which necessarily is a prerogative of their nature but as for spirit they are deprived as being absolutely stupid and extreamly shallow It is a wonder how these ancient Sages have pleased themselves in these fabulous discourses Needeth there so much outward cover to give us this maxime that all souls have not one and the same relation to accidental qualities though as Aristotle teacheth us they are in their own essence as unchangeable as numbers in Arithmetick This diversitie of spirits presupposed one may say that great and noble men are more priviledged from the time of their birth and that with some probabilitie Double understanding So Philo hath given to Kings and Potentates a double understanding the one for the rule of themselves and the other for the government of their estates But not to sooth the Nobilitie with feeble Mens ista aurea quam de communi Deo plusquam unus hausisti Auson in panegyri Gratian and superficial reasons it behoveth they know that although one should admit this accidental diversitie in the Oeconomie of humane spirits yet would the consequence not necessarily ensue that they always thereby should be the better provided God maketh no difference of persons in this distribution There are spirits that have come into the world from among the cobwebs of a nasty cottage who have filled Ages with admiration of their greatness Others have been clothed in golden glitter and purple who have been miserably stupid and dull and although fortune doth still hold to the oar who deserve to be at the stern yea and some be at the stern who merit to be at the oar yet the providence of God doth mannage it as best pleaseth himself for certain ends which our foresight cannot penetrate with the best light What infallible motive shall we then derive to establish the obligation which tieth the Nobilitie to virtue above others since we rather seek weight of reason than colour Behold one Shamefac'dness of women which cannot well be denied by a well-rectified judgement It is that as God hath given to women I know not what instinct of shamefac'dness which enforceth them as it were with a sweet violence to the defence of their honour and this in them is so powerful a touch from Heaven that they cannot discharge themselves thereof rather they feel it in every part unless they be wretchedly insensible Plinie affirmeth the same who saith their Plin. lib. 7. bodies after death float in such posture upon the waters Pronae fluitant pudori carum parcente natura Where is the motive of virtue in the Nobilitie that they hide the nakedness from humane eyes whereof nature during life hath been so careful Even as God hath ingrafted the love of modestie upon this sex so likewise he hath affixed a spur of honour upon the spirit of Noblemen This is the pourtraict of Phidias which cannot be taken away without breaking the Minerva This is the character wherewith God will imprint virtue in them They are all naturally sensible in the points of honesty or else degenerate from their Nobilitie Behold I pray you the force and power of this spur which God hath used for the good of Nobilitie They would flie if it were possible to Heaven and penetrate the depths to avoid the least stain of dishonour What flames actually would not they go through to what breaches assaults musket-shots to what images of death which make nature to tremble with cold fear do not they expose themselves to conserve or acquire reputation The spirit of lies seeing they cannot be altered in this spur of the inseparable honour of their condition what doth he Not being able to wrest it from them he rebateth the point nay rather he rebateth the brain and makes them place the point of honour in infamie knowing very well that this is an effectual means to ruin them without discoverie A wonder They rather will become Apostates from Christianitie than from the spur of honour They meet in the field cut one anothers throat and emptie their quarrels through the channels of their bloud for that they think the thing is honourable Judge now and conclude what I am to say if they would suffer this spur to pursue that course which God hath begun in their souls perswading themselves what is most undoubted that the most ignoble act which a Gentleman can do is to serve sin would not they quickly become perfect would not they be invincible against all vices and ever in possession of virtue This argument is very strong and will admit no evasion Noble spirit thou naturally lovest honour more than thy life and therein
of torments is a thing to be feared above all things most dreadful Paulus Orosius in the historie he dedicated to Saint Paul Oros l. r. c. 10. Chariots of Pharaoh Augustine observeth that the tracks of Pharaohs chariots after his detestable death remained a long time upon the sands of the Red sea to serve as an example for posteritie Behold O Noblemen the bloudy foot-steps of so many and so many Great-ones who have gone before you whose spoils are perhaps as yet in your hands their bodies in putrefaction and their souls in torments Resemble not State of worldlings those that pillaged the souldiers of Sennacherib who strucken with the revengeful hand of Heaven found men of ashes in golden arms they took the gold Desperate death without thinking at all of the ashes which scattered by the ways Take good heed how you suffer your selves to be deceived with the glimmer of the honours of these ill-living Great-ones lest you be surprized with their death and catastrophe The day of death will come be it sooner or later the post is on the way who bringeth the date hereof If you have lived ill a thousand terrours a thousand frightful fantasies will then besiege your heart altogether drenched in the bitterness of death A tumultuous army of thoughts shall strike an alarm to your repose some shall represent unto you your goodly palaces many times cemented with the bloud and sweat of poor men which you must forsake and pay all in one gross sum other all the goods which you shall have invaded either by violence or subtiltie whereof you shall be stript and shall go to the judgement of God devoid of riches and surcharged with accounts others shall decipher unto you the follies of your youth other will depaint unto you the day of judgement and hell before you sensibly make proof of them The Ladie which sleepeth by your sides and ever holdeth the fire and spur in your hearts moving you to new violences and extortions to foment her pride and entertain her pompous vain-glory shall leave you then to wrestle with death and shall seek the safety of her own affairs Your eldest son for whom you presently pawn your soul to all injustice and exhaust your own abilities as the spider to make him great shall willingly out-run the steps of death to close your eyes and scarcely shall there be found in the house some poor old woman to shrowd your bodie in a winding-sheet to be put into a coffin In the mean while the soul seperated from the bodie shall be presented to the judgement of God to receive the inevitable sentence Alas doth he not sleep a long and deadly sleep who is not awakened with the sound of such a trumpet The thirteenth REASON Taken from Reward AN Ancient said that the two most powerful Punishment and Reward Deities of the Common-wealth Deities of Common-wealths were Punishment and Reward These likewise are the two bases and as it were the two fundamental laws upon which God the Creatour hath established the policie of the Universe As he is a severe revenger of offences so he is most liberal in rewards The Scripture Miserationes ejus super omnia opera ejus Psal 144. Justice by weight Mercy infinite Pondus statera judieia Domini Ponam in pondere judicium justitiam in mensura Prov. 6. Isaiah 28. Joel 2. Essundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem Isaiah 40. Qui mensus est pugillo aques palmo coelos ponderavit teacheth us this in very remarkeable tearms speaking of the Justice of God and gives it him in strict measure when there is no question of chastisement as if it were an act disproportionable to his nature and his ordinary practice But when he is actually disposed to pardon a sin to reward a good work to crown a virtue he poureth out his graces as out of a golden tonnel with a free and plenteous provision For the same reason the Prophet Isaiah saith He measureth the waters with his fist and poyzeth the Heavens with his palm that is to say he giveth chastisements and afflictions signified in the Scripture by the waters with a sparing and close hand but as concerning rewards represented by the Heavens he pours them on all parts with his sacred and bounteous hands Fear not then O Noblemen that you having vowed a faithful service to your great Master shall be in any kind frustrated of the recompence which he hath established for his servants He hath always the reward in his hands If Merces mea mocum est Apoc. 22. he present on one side the sword of Justice to sinners on the other he extendeth unto you the olive of peace and benignitie Figure to your selves the great Emperour bearing in his arms an Eagle with two heads who in one beak held a thunder-bolt and in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Maximil 11. apud Tipotium other a branch of Palm with this motto Every one in his time God runneth the same course if he hath thunder-bolts to crush rebellious heads he hath palms to crown the faithful services which men of quality render to him And without speaking here of rewards O Noblemen common to you with others if you be constantly ranged in the way of virtue you shall find that God will liberally give you three things which those of your condition ever hold in great esteem And what are those A house competently rich a solid glory a flourishing Three sorts of Great men make fortunes posteritie and how is that Amongst those who enjoy great fortunes some build like mothes others like swallows the rest like halcyons Those build like mothes who raise houses of injustice and iniquity which in the same proportion as they are reared to the clouds unperceivably sink into hell wear waste and in the end quite vanish away This is the goodly consideration of holy Job speaking of the palace of the wicked He hath built his house Job 27. 18. Aedificavit sicut tinea domum suam as the moth And how doth she build With destroying You will say this little creature harboured in some cloth or old garment maketh much adoe he gnaweth and gnaweth day and night as endeavouring to build a lodging for himself and in gnawing discovereth himself the end of his travel is his loss and nakedness O how divine is the Scripture to represent so natively to us the blindness of the great and rich of this world who suppose they can make magnificent and happy houses without the foundation of the fear of God! All in doing this build as the moth that is to say House of the moth in gnawing they have plots and designs in the Countrey in the Citie in every place they have Overseers and Architects they employ the mason the carpenter they raise houses of pleasure they make magazins fretted with gold and silver they buy they purchase they contrive in their
satietas poenitentia The disorder of it wicked love is full of anxiety and ever in its satiety it finds repentance Disorder You may as well tell the leaves of the trees the sands of the sea and the stars in the skie as number the disorders which have vomited and still overflow upon the face of the earth by means of the sin of luxury If there be poyson to be dissolved love mingleth it If swords be forged and fyled to transfix the sides of innocent creatures love hammereth and polisheth them in his shop If there be halters to be fastened wherewith to strangle love weaveth and tyeth them If there be precipices love prepareth them If there be massacres love contrives them If you go about to find little embryons even in the mothers womb to be bereaved of the life which they have not as yet tasted love is the authour and actour of these abominable counsels All the mischief and crimes which have in former Ages been perpetrated love hath done them and daily invented them It hath from all times pushed and shouldred good order out of the world It hath been the butt and aim of all the vengeances of God It hath been strucken with fire and brimstone from Heaven swallowed in the entrails of the earth drenched in the waters of a general deluge Yet it escapeth yet it perpetually armeth yet it walloweth it self in bloud and slaughter yet it holdeth the sword of justice ever perpendicular over the head and in conclusion it is esteemed but as a sport Is not all this of power sufficient to make it be believed that this filthy vice is an infallible mark of reprobation Flie O Noblemen this fleshly pestilence of mankind and never suffer it to exercise its tyranny over hearts consecrated by the precious bloud of the Lamb. All consisteth in flying far from the occasions thereof If you love danger you shall perish therein If you had the best intentions which did ever bud in the hearts of Saints yet if you seek out occasions of doing ill they become crooked and distracted Nature being Remedies as now it is corrupted the ignorance of vice better serves our turn than all the precepts of virtue Our affections attend on our knowledge the absence of objects maketh us to forget all our most enflamed desires To live in lust and idleness to have our eyes always in pursuit unchaste books in our hands to hear comedies and impure stage-plays to have gluttonous discourse in our mouth to frequent buffons and loose livers to converse familiarly with women these are not the instruments of chastity it is â—ather to put oyl into the flame and then to complain of much heat Petrarch in his books against vanity giveth remedy Petrarch l. 1 2. c. 23. de remediis Occupatio liber incultier habitus villus asperior secessus inque unum aliquid jugiâ— intentio aâ—â—aec testis charus verendus frequâ—nâ— admonitio dulces minae si quando res exigat asperae Cyprian de bono pudor Ante ocules obversetur defermis atque dejectus peccati pudor nihil corpori liceat ubi vitandum est corporis vitium Cogitetur quam honestum sit viâ—â—â—se dedecus quam inhonestum victum esse à dedecore to the wounds which seem to have been inflicted in the time of his loves Love creepeth into idleness handle the matter so that he may always find you busied Love is pleased with curiositie of attire give him hayrcloth He is entertained with feasts subdue him with austerity He will fall upon some object scatter and confound him He laboureth to find out a loose and unbridled spirit hold yours extended upon some good affair He requireth liberty private places night darkness let him have witnesses and enlighten him on every side He will be governed by fantasie keep him dutiful both by admonitions and menaces S. Cyprian found nothing more powerful to conquer a temptation of dishonest wantonness than to turn the other side of the medal and as this sin hath two faces so not to stay upon that which looketh amiable and attractive to deceive us but to behold that which under a black veil sheweth it self to be pensive sad shamefac'd desperate and full of confusion The great Picus Mirandula said the most part of men yielded to temptation because they never tasted the sweetness of glory which is drawn from the victory over a sin Above all it is behoveful to use the advise of a wise Arabian who represented to himself perpetually over his head an eye which enlightened him an ear which heard him a hand which measured out all his deportments and demeanours The exercise of the presence of God joyned with prayer frequentation of Sacraments often invocation of the Mother of purity and the Angels Guardians of chastity daily blunt a thousand and a thousand arrows shot against the hearts of brave and undaunted Christian Champions Adde hereunto that it is good to live in a ceaseless distrust of ones self which is the mother of safety that you may not fall into the fire it is good to avoid the smoke not to trust ones self too much to those petty dalliances which under pretext of innocency steal in with the more liberty Mother of pearls produce sometimes windy bunches for true and native pearls and the will through complacence of passion ill digested in stead of good love bringeth forth silly abortions of amities which are nothing but flashes and wild fantasies yet such as may notwithstanding dispose an emptie soul to some finister affections The tenth OBSTACLE Excess in diet and apparel THe world was as yet in her cradle man was Terrestrial Paradise the chamber of justice no more than born when God making a Palace of justice of terrestrial Paradise pronounced against him the sentence of labour and pain and afterward wrote it as with his finger in the sweat of his brow Thou shalt eat thy bread Gen. 3. 19. In sudore vultus tui vesceris pane Noblemen appeal from the sentence of labour with the sweat of thy brow Noblemen perpetually appeal from this sentence as if they were not men it seemeth labour is not for them Let nature hold to the chain and labour those grosser bodies which are moulded of the clay of Adam they have forsooeth bodies composed of I know not what kind of starrie matter which never must sweat nor take pains but in a dance What a folly it is Ought not he to be dissolved into sweat since he is to be reduced into ashes He cannot free himself from the sentence of death and why shall he decline pains-taking seeing it proceeded from one and the same mouth in the same time and upon one and the same subject But behold the reason which is that to satisfie the sentence of labour sureties are found the houses of rich men are filled with officers and servants who take pains in their fields prune their vines carry
To repress all the desires and concupiscences of flesh and if one have any feeling thereof not to give consent thereunto IV. Never to stay at all upon thoughts and imaginations of things dishonest but so soon as they present themselves to chase them away and extinguish them in your heart no otherwise than you should quench a burning hot iron in a fountain V. To mortifie your senses which are most commonly Eyes Oculi patellae luxuriae Isidor apud S. Bern. tom 1 serm de luxuria Salvian l. 3. de gubernat Oculi tui videbunt extranea cor tuum loquetur perversa Prov. 23. 3. the fore-runners of sin and above all to restrain your eyes which according to the opinion of S Isidore are as dishes wherein luxurie serveth up the viands of voluptuousness They are the windows the alurements the snares the conduits of love It buddeth in the eyes that it may at leasure blossome in the heart And therefore it is fit to stand upon your guard with so subtile and vigorous a sence which often filleth the soul with appetites and flames I do not say that one should look upon nothing and always live as if the soul were buried alive in the flesh but I affirm you must divert your sight from objects which dart a sting into a mind sensible of such penetrations As for the ears there is no doubt they may serve as handles for love and that it hath taken many that way An evil word hath fingers to incite the flesh He who heareth it and he that willingly speaketh it is not innocent before God Smelling blasteth chastitie and tast roughly assaulteth but kisses and unchast toucheâ— cut her throat VI. To flie idleness reading of love-books comedies stage-plays immodest pictures feasts private familiarities loose companie and all occasions of sin VII To have in detestation even the shadows of impuritie To speak to proclaim in every place the praises of chastitie and for this purpose to love penance mortification of the bodie labour rough and harsh apparel modestie even to the seeming somewhat wayward the Sacrament of the Eucharist the meditation of the four last things devotion towards the most blessed Virgin and all that may conduce to the maintenance of honestie VIII To remain firm in great and forcible temptations is verily the trophey of chastitie Since as Plato hath said the triumph of virtue is to have the power not the will to sin It was a notable act of Chastitie of Charls the 8. continencie in Charls the eigth ardently to love a maiden endowed with an exquisite beautie to have her at his dispose and yet to abstain for one sole word Lyps in monitis politic lib. 2. cap. 17. Exemplo 12. addit datos puellae 500. aureos which this poor creature spake to him brought even into his chamber For she by chance perceiving the picture of our Ladie cast her self at the Kings feet shewed him this image crying out with a face all bathed in tears Sir I beseech you for this Virgins sake preserve the honour of a silly maid At this word spoken for a young King enkindled with love and absolute in power to conquer the motions of lust is it not a matter that meriteth much applause IX To contemn great rewards and high advancements of fortune for the preservation of chastitie Johannes Moschus in prato A couragious Ladie As did that noble Lady of whom John Moschus speaketh who seeing her husband consume in perpetual prison for debt not able any way to relieve him was reduced to terms of extream and miserable want and besides pursued by a man of prime note with all sorts of allurements offers and accommodations which might shake and stagger an afflicted heart and enforce her to condescend to a sin which seemed to have necessity for a patroness she notwithstanding stood firm like a rock preferring chastitie poor and patient before a rich and delicate dishonour I could also nominate creatures as pure as strong adorned with most excellent natural parts more chaste more wise more fortunate than Lucrece who with as much industry as courage have refused powerful and passionate men that sought them with such excessive benefits as would have overwhelmed any inferiour chastitie But they not to commit one onely sin covered under the curtain of the night have despised treasures to guard another jewel in an earthen vessel who for this act deserve to be raised above the stars X. To withdraw the chastity of others from this sink with liberal alms great labour infinite incommodities As that worthy Hermit Abraham Abraham the Hermite did of whom Surius speaketh who loaden with years and merits went into a brothel-house in disguised habit to reduce a Niece of his that went astray as at this day many honest matrons worthy of eternal memory spare nothing to gain poor abused doves out of the faulcons tallons and dedicate them to Altars where soon after they work wonders in matter of virtue XI To suffer in your body great torments yea Hieron in vita Pauli Sabel l. 5. c. 6. death it self for the defence of chastity as many holy virgins have done As that youth reputed the son of a King of Nicomedia who fast tyed on a bed of flowers and wooed by a Courtizane with intention to corrupt him spit out his tongue like a dart of fire and bloud in the face of this she-wolf A tongue Lingua silet clamatque silens loquiturque pudorem sanguine quae pinxit sola pudicitiam A bold attempt of Didymus which in dumb eloquence speaketh to all posteritie and proclaimeth the honour of chastitie XII To expose your self to great sufferings for the preservation of others chastitie As that brave Didymus a young beardless Gentleman who beholding a poor Christian maid named Theodora thrown into a brothel caused her to escape by giving her the habit of a man and himself remained for pledge in the attires of a woman expecting the fury of executioners Ambr. lib. 2. de virgin Quasi adulter ingressus si vis Martyr â—grediar Vestimenta mutemus conveniunt mihi tua mea tibi sed utraque Christo Tua vestis me verum militem faciet mea te virginem Bené tu vestieris ego melius exuar who gave him the crown of Martyrdom Saint Ambrose makes him speak to the maid to this effect Sister I am come hither as an adulterer and if it please you I will go out a Martyr Let us change habits I pray you we are as I perceive both of one stature My apparrel very well fitteth you but yours will set much better upon me and both will agree in the service of Christ Jesus My attire shall make you a virgin and yours me a Martyr You shall be most fortunately clothed and I more happily despoiled It was so done Didymus was apprehended and Theodora understanding it run back like a lyoness amidst the swords to die with him The twenty
away but with a rod of silver so much this mischievous avarice this feaver of the heart this voluntarily frenzie hath prevailed upon the spirits of these times And were the maids in this case such as they should be seeing the covetousness of men they would rather resolve to take God for a husband in the state of virginity than yield their bodies and riches up to a husband who seeks after nothing less than themselves S. Hierom relateth an excellent passage of Martia daughter of the great Cato who said that among so many Gallants as made love to her there was not any fit for a husband Say the like maidens avaunt mercenary husbands who have the fever of money marry them to the mines of Peru and not to virtuous maids The second evil I observe is riot which now adays wasteth body and goods and becomes more insatiable than hell It is asked why avarice swayeth in marriages and wherefore husbands are so greedy of portion because indeed they stand in need of it to entertain the bravery and vanity of their wives apparel It is a prodigious thing to what height this folly is mounted Lawyers are much troubled to reckon up all the attires and trinkets of women what pain shall then the husband suffer to buy them O woman what makes thee so passionately to desire these gauderies Thy first mother whose garments were cut out by the hands of God was contented to be clothed with skins and now seas must be sailed over and the bounds of elements broken to seek out dressings for thee Miserable that thou art who inordinately deckest thy self and for an ill purpose Kowest thou not thy garment is to thy body as the plaister to the wound or any ivy leaf to stop a cautery S. Isodore said before sin Adam and Eve were clothed with light O precious attire The Sun will have no other mantle than his own rays nor the rose any other robe than her scarlet because nature hath sufficiently adorned them So man had he continued within the limits of original justice would not have wished any garment but innocency Sin is come which hath by reflection impressed an ugly scarre both on soul and body and needs must gold and silk be sought out to involve it A man in former Ages was seen who having feet of wood shod them with golden pantofles O miserable and ridiculous vanity Woman doth the like to cover her wretched body which one of these days must putrifie and which hath received the wound of sin and death All the most exquisite beauties of nature must be drawn together yea marry if it could afford any comfort and ease to the body but you shall many times behold a young gentle-woman groan as at a torture under the weight of her garments yet she for all this will have and adore her own punishment The great Chancellour of England and glorious Martyr Thomas Moore was he not pleasantly disposed when he said to one who complained of heat Ah silly creature what wonder is it thou carriest upon thee meadows vine-yards mills mansions and Islands in the value of Jewels how canst thou possibly be cool This was the cause why Tertullian complained Tertul. de habitu muliebri Brevissimis loculis patrimonium grande praefertur uno lino sâ—stertium inseritur saltus insulas tenera cervix fert graciles aurium cutes ealendarium expendunt before him A little Cabinet makes shew of a large patrimony Twenty three thousand Crowns are disbursed for one rope of pearls A womans neck puts on woods and Islands and her ears which are so curious waste ample revenues But the matter most to be lamented is that it often happens the servile and unfortunate husband buys all this bravery at the charge of the poor and if any perhaps wring these gorgeous garments there will be some danger the bloud of the poor may distil from it The third disorder is the discord which proceedeth from the ill government of men from the obstinacy of women and jealousie of both And verily we may affirm the sleight vanities of wives are much more tollerable than the disorders of men It is no ordinary folly but rather a rage and madness to see a poor woman full of children groan under the heavy burden of a houshold charge upon her hand daily fading and withering away like a plant without juice or moysture to live on gall and tears and in the mean time a disloyal husband to consume in excess of diet and game the instruments of Satan that substance God gave him for the entertainment of his family O ungratefull and unnatural wretch who to give way to thy passion tramplest under-foot the commandments of God and honour of marriage This money which thy cruel hand so profusely scatters in game if thou wouldst well understand is the bloud of this poor creature which was so charily to thee recommended It is the sweat of her parents labours they are her proper entrails which thou piece-meal tearest in this fatal dicing-house I do not say thou art a homicide there is some difference between thee and a murderer The murderer in an instant taketh away life and bodily pain both together but thou who livest in perpetual riots thou drawest the vital parts from this afflicted turtle one after another which thou oughtest to love as thy self Thou cuttest the throat of thy family of thy poor and unhappy children who are thine own bloud which thou shouldest fervently affect hadst thou not renounced nature and entertained the heart of a bruit beast for that of a man what say I a beasts heart the Lamiaes Lamiae nudaverunt mammas lactaverunt catulos fuos filia populi mei crudelis sicut struthio in desertâ— Hier. Thren Si quis suorum maximè domesticorum curam non habet fidem negavit est infideli deterior 1 Tim. 5. have bared their breasts they have given suck to their young and there is not any but the daughter of my people who is cruel as the Ostrich of the desert Knowest thou to whom S. Paul compares such a man to a Cannibal to a Barbarian No he tells thee he is worse than an Infidel If any one neglect his own and namely his domesticks he hath renounced faith and is become worse than a Pagan On the other side the obstinacy of woman is a horse hard in the mouth head-strong untractable and I can no longer wonder said one that she was made of a bone since many times her head is so hard which brings infinite trouble on a family The Ancients dressing up the statues of the Moon in humane shape set on her shoulders the head of the Sun to shew a virtuous wife should have no other will nor other intentions nor glory than the will intentions and glory of her husband if they be reasonable It is the doctrine of S. Paul to the Ephesians Mulieres â—iris suis subdite sint sicut Domino quoniam vir caput
and they shall oppose you in the land of your abode Cruel father that thou art who quite dead and turned into ashes afflictest the Common-wealth by children ill instructed thou woundest and tearest Christianity Were it not justice thinkest thou to break up thy tomb and disturb thy ashes for having voluntarily bred a little viper for thy countrey to which thou art accountable for thy life And from hence it cometh to pass that fathers who have carried themselves so negligently and perfidiously in their childrens instruction are the first who drink down the poyson they mingled for others over-whelmed with toyls and miseries for the continual disorders of these extravagants O how often they make complaint like the Eagle in the Emblem of Julian when strucken by a mortal arrow partly framed out of her own wings she said Out alas wretched bird that I am must I breed feathers to serve as a swift chariot to the steel which transfixeth my body Must I bring forth children to give me the stroke of death What remedie then for this unhappiness which creeping into the bowels of the most flourishing Monarchies depopulates and deprives them of good subjects and furnisheth them with shadows of men What remedy but to observe three things in this matter First to give a good tincture of Religion to your children pious apprehensions of God and a filial fear of his judgements Secondly to manure them with arts suitable to their understanding and condition to settle them in the world upon some good employment lest having nought to do they become fit to act any evil Thirdly to accommodate them as much as possibly and reasonably may be with exteriour moveables called the blessings of fortune that necessity open not them the gate of iniquitie and then leave the rest to the providence of God whose eye is alwayes open over his work Behold the course most fit to be observed Pietie goeth foremost for as the eloquent Prelate of Cyrenes saith It Cynes ad Arcad is not onely the foundation of houses but of whole Monarchies Parents now adays seek to do quite contrary and set the cart before the horse they voluntarily imitate the stupidity of those Aegyptians who prepared Altars to a Reer-mouse for no other reason but that she is weak-sighted and is a friend of the night Now they preferred darkness before light by right of antiquity but these do much worse for putting Heaven and earth into one ballance they set an estimate upon terrene things to the villifying and confusion of celestial Nay there are mothers to be found so malicious as was one named Clotilda not the Saint but a mad woman who being put to her choice either to consent her sons should enter into a Monastery to become religious or resolve to see them loose their lives Kill kill said she I had rather behold them dead than Monks How many are there now adays who for a need would suffer their children to become Pages to Antichrist to make a fortune at the least would well endure to see them preferred to honour in the great Turks Court with ship-wrack of their Religion There are few Queen Blanches either in courage or worth who rather desired to behold her children in their grave than in sin They must now adays be either Caesars or nothing None fear to put them into infamous houses into scandalous places to give them most wicked Teachers to thrust them into snares and scandals under hope of some preferment Nay with how many travels and services crouchings and crimes do these miserable creatures purchase their chains All Non omnes curia admittet castra quos ad liborem pericula recipiant fastidiosè legunt bona mens omnibus patet Senec. Ep. 44. cannot find a fortune in Court Warfare picks out those with a kind of disdain whom it entertains for labours and hazards of life Onely virtue shuts not the gate against any yet it is daily despised Vnfortunate fathers and wretched mothers live on gall and tears rise and go to bed with gnawing care to set an ungratefull son on the top of fortunes wheel who quickly grows weary of them and after their deaths gluts himself with the delights they with so much industrie prepared for him mindless of those who obliged him Nay far otherwise he unfolds the riots of his unbridled youth even upon their tombs God grant this evil may pass no further and that the father and son do not one day reproach one another in the flames of hell that the one ministred matter of damnation and the other gave accomplishment William the learned Bishop of Guliel de Lugdun tract de avarit rubric 11. Lions relateth that a young Hermit retiring into a horrid wilderness to attend the exercise of penance saw his father and brother whom he had left in the world embroiled in ill causes at that time deceased and buried in everlasting fire who made hydeous complaints the son questioning his father as authour of his ruin by amassing unjust riches for him and the father answering the son was the source of all his calamities since to make him rich he had spent his miserable life in perpetual anxiety and now suffered eternal punishments in the other world for loving a disloyal son more than Almightie God Cursed blindness to buy tortures and gibbets with afflictions and crosses O fathers and mothers let your first care extend to those whom you begat to teach them virtue rather by your example than others instruction These young creatures are your shadows your ecchoes they turn and wind themselves easily to imitate those who gave them life and from whom they hope both wealth and honour Wo to the father and mother who make their children witnesses of their crimes and not content to be evil make their sin immortal in the immortality of their descent An infant though but two years old should be used with much regard as if it were an intelligence enchased in this little body It is a great sacriledge to impress the first tincture of vice on those who as yet rest in the innocency of baptism The good Eleazar being advised to dissemble his Religion to save his life or at least to make semblance of eating hogs-flesh beholding round about him many youths who expected the end of this combat pronounced these worthy words couched in S. Ambrose God forbid I should serve for an incentive Ambrose l. 2. de Jacob. Nequaquam contingat mihi ut sim senex incentivum ju venilis erroris qui esse debet forma salutaris instituti Adulterio delectatus aliqui◠Jovem respicit inde cupiditatis suae fomenta conquirit Julius Firm. de error profan to the vices of these young people who should rather be a pattern of wisdom God forbid I defile my gray hairs with this execration and that posterity may take notice I opened the gate to impiety by my example That is undoubted which Julius Firmicus spake Nothing hath
misery of the world the waking aiery fantasies fleeting fires which shine not but to extinguish your selves and in being put out to bereave us of light leaving us the evil savour and sorrow of loosing it This Prince so accomplished that nature seemed to have framed him to be the object of thoughts the love of hearts the admiration of souls this Prince in whom was stored all the glory of the Royal house of the Asmoneans this Prince who was to marry the Miter with the Diadem and raise all the hopes of a lost race behold him by a most treasonable practise smothered in the water in an age in a beauty in an innocency which made this accident as full of pitie as it was unfurnished of remedies Vpon this news the whole City of Jerusalem was Sorrow upon this death in as great a confusion as if Nebuchadnezzar returning from the other world had been at the gates thereof In every place there was nothing to be seen but tears groans horrour astonishment yellings representations of death You would have said that every house bare their first-born to buryal as was seen heretofore to happen among the Aegyptians But above all Alexandra the disconsolate mother afflicted herself with uncurable sorrow sometime she wept prostrated on the body of her son and sought in his eclipsed eyes and dead lips the remnant of her life Sometime she rouled her eyes like a distracted lunatike calling for fire sword halters and precipices to find in them the catastrophe of life The sad Mariamne although infinitly patient had much ado to resist the impetuous violences of an incomparable sorrow She loved this brother of hers most dearly as her true image as the pledg-bearer of her heart as the hope of her house all rent in pieces All confounded as she was the good daughter reflected on the wound of her mother and stayed near the corps of her brother as if she had been the shadow of the same body Then turning herself to God she said to him with an affectionate heart My God behold me presently in Singular resignation that estate wherein I have nothing more to stand in fear of but your justice nothing more to hope but your mercie He for whom I feared for whom I hoped all that which one may fear or hope in the revolution of worldly occurrents is taken from me by a secret judgement of your providence ever to be adored by my obedient will although not to be penetrated at all by the weakness of my thoughts If I yet among so many acerbities suck some sweetness out of the world in the presence of delicious objects of which you have bereaved me behold me wholly weaned hereafter I will find therein nothing but wormwood to the end that renouncing the comforts of the earth I may learn to tast those which are proper to your children Behold how fair and reposed souls draw honey from the rock and convert all into merit yea even their tears The impatient like Alexandra afflict themselves without comfort torment themselves without remedy and many times become desperate without remission What shall we say Herod himself in this sad consort Extream hypocrisie of Herod of sorrow would needs play his part He maketh externally appear in a dissembled hypocrisie all the symptoms of a true sorrow He detesteth play he accuseth fortune he complaineth Heaven had sinisterly envied him an object on which he desired much to make all the love and respect appear he bare to the Royal bloud from whence he greatly derived his advancement He most ceremoniously goeth to visit the Queen and her mother and when he findeth them weeping about this dead body scalding tears flowed from his eyes whether it were he had them at command to make his dissimulation the more great or whether he verily had at that time some resentment of grief beholding on one side this little blossom so cruelly cropped under the sythe of death and so many celestial beauties which had for limit and horizon the instant of their birth and on the other side considering these poor Queens drenched in a sea of sorrow which had force to draw tears from rocks This trayterous creature had yet some humanity in him and I could well believe that nature had at this time wrung these tears by violence from his barbarous cruelty notwithstanding he feigned willingness to stop his passion with māliness afterwards turning himself to the Ladies he said He was not come so suddenly to wipe away their tears which had but too much cause to be shed as for himself he had enough to do to command his own Nature must be suffered to have her sway time must have his and would apply a plaister to this sorrow That he would perform for the memorie of the dead whatsoever an onely son might expect from a passionate father and a puissant King that hereafter he would be true son of Alexandra true husband and true brother of Mariamne since God was pleased to redouble these obligations in him by the loss they had suffered O the powerfull tyranny of the appetite of revenge Tyranny of revenge Alexandra whom one might have thought would burst into contumelies and reproches as well knowing Herod what face soever he set upon the matter was Authour and plotter of this death held herself constantly in the degrees of dissimulation not shewing to the King any discontent on her part and all for the hope she had to be opportunely revenged in time and place Herod retiring thought he had acted his part well free from any suspition of offence seeing Alexandra spake not a word who heretofore too frequently accustomed to complain in far less occasions To apply the last lenitive he caused the funerals of the dead to be celebrated with such pomp and magnificence that nothing could be added thereunto as well in the order of the equipage as in the curiosity of the perfumes with which the body was embalmed and the magnificent furnitures of sepulchre The most simple and ignorant supposed all this proceeded from a real and sincere affection but the wisest said they were the tears of the crocodile that Herod could not cordially deplore his death which had taken a straw out of his eye and put him in full possession of the Kingdom of Judea Alexandra Herod accused joyning the passion of her sorrow to her resolution of revenge immediately after the obsequies faileth not to give notice to Queen Cleopatra of all that had passed with so pathetical a letter that every word seemed to be steeped in tears of bloud Cleopatra who was apt enough for these impressions suddenly takes fire and affecteth the affair with that ardour she would her own cause she rowseth up her whole Court she storms she perpetually filleth Mark Anthonie's ears crying out it was a thing insupportable to see a stranger hold a scepter to which he could pretend no right to massacre the heir with so much barbarous cruelty to
her it was a thing in the judgement of all those who would truly weigh it very far from her thought since she had always more feared King Herods love than hatred Lastly that she made no reckoning of life wherein she had suffered too much sorrow yea much less of the Court from whence she never received any contentment and that if they would oppress her by false testimonies it was easie to gain victory of one who made no resistance more easie to take the Diadem from her head and her head from her shoulders but most hard to bereave her of the reputation of a Princess of honour which she had of her Ancestours and would carry to her tomb The poor creature was like a silly sheep in the Lions throat or among the paws of many wolves They proceeded to sentence all tended to baseness It was supposed the King was willing to be rid of her and that sufficed Never was any one to be found who had the courage to plead the cause of this innocent Queen or in any sort to mollifie the passion of Herod All those consciences were oppressed either with crimes or cowardise from whence it came to pass these false Judges did more for the Tyrant than he desired for they all resolved upon death He himself was surprized with horrour though he were wholly a bloudy man and commandeth she should be kept in a prison of the Palace with delay of execution thinking perhaps by that means to make her more plyant to his passion But the enraged Salome who had raised this storm not willing to do any business to halves approched to the King her brother and shewed him such birds were not to be kept in cages that his life and crown thereby ran into hazard that already all tended to a revolt and that if he delayed this execution he hastened the ruin of himself and his whole state Whereupon Herod let fall this word Let her be taken away And behold instantly an officer dispatched to the good Queen who brought her the news of the last hour of her life saluting her with a low reverence and saying Madame Invincible patience and very admirable the King commandeth you must presently die She without any disturbance said Let us then go my friend it cannot be so soon for King Herod but it will be as late for me and speaking this word she set forward and went directly to the place of execution without change of colour having a sweet aspect which drew tears from the whole world To crown her patience as she was ready to receive the stroke of death Alexandra her own mother the companion of her imprisonment the Guardian of her thoughts who had ever been one heart with her betraying bloud nature and all piety by a mischievous trick of state thereby avoiding the suspition of Herod as consenting to her daughters humour came to charge her with most bloudy injuries Barbarous act of Alexandra and it was a great chance she had not taken this poor Ladie by the hair to dreg her up and down the pavement saying to her with the foam of boyling choller That she was wicked and extreamly proud and well deserved to die in that manner by shewing herself refractory to so good a husband Behold verily the greatest indignity which could happen in such an accident There is no better honey nor worse sting than that of bees no better amities nor greater injuries than of allies The patient Mariamne onely made her this answer Mother let my soul pass in peace which already is upon my lips and trouble not the repose of my death and with a generous silence shutting her mouth up to further replies Heroick silence and opening her heart to God the onely witness of her innocency most unworthily used stretched out her neck to the executioner to seal with her bloud the last testimonies of her patience Josephus speaketh not expresly enough of the punishment she doubtless being executed in the manner at that time ordinary which was to behead offenders Most pitifull death of that quality This day-break which bare stil in the rays thereof joy refreshment to the poor afflicted souls through the horrible confusions of tyranny was then extinct in her bloud Yea the eyes of all the standers by bathed in tears beheld her in her eclipse when that fore-head full of Royal Majesty was seen couragiously to affront approaching death which maketh the most confident to tremble and when this alabaster neck was stretched out and bowed under the shining steel to be separated from this beauteous body a shivering horrour crept into the What horrour bones of all the beholders and there was no rock so hard which afforded not the water of tears before she poured out her bloud The head was separated from the body and the body from the soul But the soul never shall be divided from God raising to death such a trophey of patience The limbs lay all cold and stiff extended on the place and the voice of innocent bloud which already penetrated the clouds to ask vengeance of God was instantly heard as you shall understand onely I beseech you stay to behold the Pourtraict and Elogie of the good Queen by us here inserted MARIAMNE REGINA MARIAMNE REGINA MACHABAEORUM STIRPE INCLYTA HERODIS PESSIMI OMNIUM VIRI UXOR OPTIMA FORMA CORPORIS SUPRA CAETERAS EXIMIAANIMI ETIAM VIRTUTIBUS MAJOR INTEGERRIMAE PUDICITIAE ET INELUCTABILIS PATIENTIAE FOEMINA INIQUISSIMIS CALUMNIIS OPPRESSA MARITI GLADIO REGIAS CERVICES DEDIT ANNO ANTE CHRISTI NATALEM VIGESSIMO OCTAVO Upon the Picture of MARIAMNE FOrtune a heavenly beauty did engage To a fell husband who through boundless rage Practiz'd fierce tyranny and foul debate As well in love as in his Royal state She liv'd on gall upon the sword she dy'd Soon in the Lamb's bloud to be purifi'd The Cross so to prevent in pains pertake With patient God mishaps thrice-happy make Which after death immortalize her story And from her body take less bloud than glory Thus from the world this holy Queen remov'd Breaths forth affections to her God belov'd And her great soul to heav'n in silence rears Purg'd in her flame washed with her tears Who bravely so both lives and leaveth breath Makes of a dying life a living death THe disloyal husband who so inhumanely had treated a Ladie worthy of all honour as soon as she rendered up her soul as if he had been strucken by some invisible dart cried out with grief and said he had done an act worthy the wrath of Fury of Herod after the death of Mariamne God then dreadfully howling he ceaselesly invoked the memory and name of the poor dead creature to whom he by his sorrows could not again restore what had been taken from her by the sword of the executioner Wheresoever he went he still was accompanyed with the image of his crime still tormented and assailed with black furies
the same time Bathyllus set at liberty by Antipater was taken coming from Rome to Judea to advise Pheroras to hasten the business and bearing with him a new poyson if the first were not of force In the mean time Antipater wrote to the King his father that he laboured earnestly at Rome to dissolve obloquies and accommodate his affairs with clearness that he hoped to come to a period in them and quickly return into Judea Herod was desirous to lay hold upon him sendeth him this letter My son the frailtie of my age and debilitie of my bodie daily instructeth me that I am mortal One thing comforteth me that having made choice of your person to succeed me in my estate I shall behold the decrepitness of my age flourish again in your youth and as it were burie my death in your life since I shall live in one part of my self to me most precious I wish you presently were with me not so much for the assistance I expect from your pietie as for the prejudice your absence may impose on my fortune Fail not with the good leave of Caesar to return hither as soon as you can delays nothing advance our affairs This bayt was too tempting to defend him from Subtilty against subtilty the hook upon this news he would as it were flie to Jerusalem he dispatcheth his affairs takes leave of Augustus and hastily posteth to obey his fathers commandments It was an admirable thing that in the way he never had any notice of that which passed so hated he was both of God and men Yet so it was that being in Cilicia he learned his mother was disgraced which much astonished him so that he resolved to retire back again but one of his counsel perhaps wrought by Herod shewed unto him that if nothing were plotted against him he ought not to fear and if any calumny were forged he rather should hasten to strangle it otherwise his absence would thrust him further into suspition This counsel he believed and notwithstanding the remorse of his conscience he took the way to Judea When he was arrived in the port of Sebaste he began Woful event of Antipater to enter into greater apprehensions of his own unhappiness than ever For upon the same haven where he before had beheld so great confluence of people which made many loud acclamations at his departure not for the love they bare him but for obedience to Herod who so would have it he perceived the chance of the dye to be now changed he was entertained with respectless countenances and that some beholding him scornfully muttered between their teeth as cursing him for shedding the bloud of his brothers He was too far engaged to retire back and the vengeance of God already had scored him out his lodging He goeth directly from Sebaste to Jerusalem and hasteneth to the Palace magnificently attired and well attended The Guard suffered him to enter commanding all those who accompanied him in the Kings name to withdraw He was much amazed to see himself taken like a bird in a snare notwithstanding he went forward and entereth into the Hall where his father expected him accompanied by Quintilius Varus newly sent from Rome as Governour of Syria After he had made an humble obeysance according to the custom he came to kiss his father but at that instant he heard the roaring of the Lion For Herod retiring back said unto him Avant thou murderer of brothers and father the kiss of a father was not instituted for thee Behold Quintilius thy Judge Advise with thy self what thou art to morrow to answer upon crimes whereof thou art accused He strucken with this word as with a thunder-clap withdrew bearing terrour in his face and the image of his crime in his thoughts He in the next chamber found his mother and. wife weeping with many laments already preparing his funerals amazement so seized him he had not language to comfort them nor so much as tears to bemoan his own mishap He spent the whole night in great afflictions finding by experience it was much more easie to commit a crime than excuse it The next morning he is sent for by the Councel where he found the King his father with Quintilius Varus and many Counsellours of State Yea letters were then intercepted Antipater accused before his father very lately written by his mother which signified all was discovered and that he should carefully beware not to return and put himself into the hands of his father if willingly he would avoid the throat of the Lion This was represented unto him at the entrance to the Councel he expected nothing but the instant of strangling so much his conscience tormented him Behold the cause why casting himself on his knees he besought his father not to condemn him before he was heard Herod replieth Impious villain what hast thou to say Hath God then preserved thee to be the last scourge of my old age Thou knowest I have extracted thee from the dregs to place thee over thy brothers above and beyond all hope I have given thee my money my revenues my authoritie my favour my secrets my heart and Crown into thy hands in a Will signed with my own hand and thou canst not a little stay till thy fathers eye is closed by natural death to enjoy it It was thither thy purpose aimed when with such heat thou didst pursue the death of thy brothers nothing have I done in their inditements but by thy information and advise Wicked creature I fear lest thou hast stained me with their bloud thy crime now makes their innocencie appear At these words he bitterly wept the memory of Mariamne and his unfortunate children coming into his mind He was so oppressed at his heart that he was enforced to intreat Nicholas Damascen who was as his Chancellour to pursue the rest Antipater preventeth him and speaketh in his own defence That he was much wronged in giving credit to slaves and silly women to his prejudice that he had received letters from Caesar whom a man could deceive no more than God himself which gave a most ample testimonie of all his demeanours and of the satisfaction he had given to Rome That he never had failed in duty towards his father and that it were a passage of extream folly to put himself into an uncertain hazard for a Crown which he had as it were already in his hands Briefly without any further discourse be offered himself to be used like a slave and to be put to the torture for proof of his innocency And therewithal he dreadfully tormented himself in such sort that he began to move all the company Nicholas Damascen who was a rough garnster taketh the word out of his mouth he confronteth the witnesses he interrogateth urgeth involveth and puts him into confusion and thundereth a very bloudy invective against him which at large is couched in Josephus history where like an Oratour he exaggerateth all the
he passed in continual apprehensions thornie affairs perilous voyages sinister distrusts frosty fears of death barbarous cruelties remorses of conscience the forerunners of hell leaving besides a short and unfortunate posterity Behold his Picture and Elogie HERODES ASCALONITA HERODES ASCALONITA VULTU FERUS ANIMO BARBARUS LUTO ET SANGUINE MACERATUS A QUO NIHIL AD SUMMAM CRUDELITATEM PRAETER DEICIDIUM ABFUIT DEICIDIO VOLUNTAS NON DEFUIT VULPINA FRAUDE REGNUM JUDEAE INVASIT AN. MUNDI TER MILLESSIMO NONGENTESSIMO SEXAGESSIMO QUINTO REGNAVIT IRAE SERVUS JURIS DOMINUS FORTUNA FOELIX CYCLOPAEA VITA INFOELICISSIMUS DESIIT CAELESTI PLAGA FERALIS MORBI ANNO REGNI TRICESSIMO SEPTIMO VITAE FERME SEPTUAGESSIMO CHRISTI OCTAVO Vpon the Picture of HEROD A man no whit with civil grace indu'd Of visage hydeous of manners rude A monster made of massacres and bloud That boldly God Heav'n Natures laws withstood Ill words within no certain limits fall But who once mentions Herod speaketh all BY the carriage of this Court one may see whither vice transporteth great fortunes In the person of Aristobulus and Hircanus you behold that the canker is to a body less dangerous than the discord of brothers to a state In the person of Antipater a friend for advantage who seeketh to fish in a troubled water in the end fisheth his fill but is drowned in the act to teach you there is no policie so great as to be an honest man and that he who prepareth snares for another diggeth his own grave In the person of Pompey an Aribitratour who worketh his own ends under the colour of justice who buildeth his ambition on the ruins of state in the end the earth which faileth him for his conquests denieth him a sepulchre He found no more Countries to conquer and scarcely had he six foot of earth to make him a tomb In that of Hircanus too much credulity too much facility to please others humours too much pusillanimity in the government of Justice which head-long threw him into a life as miserable as his death was cruel and bloudy In that of Anthonie a passionate Judge who turneth with all winds and suffereth himself to be carried along by the stronger without consideration of Justice In that of Joseph and Sohemus that it is perilous to treat with women though free from ill purpose and much more dangerous to reveal a secret which who will safely keep must make his heart a sepulchre for it In that of young Aristobulus how the most beautifull hopes are storm-beaten in the bud and that you must walk upon the prosperitie of the world as on ice that it must be handled like glass fearing always they break not in the lustre of their brightness In that of Alexandra a boundless ambition designs without effect afflictions devoid of consolations torments without patience and a death without deserts and all this because she gave not a good temper of virtue to her soul In that of the sons of Mariamne innocency perfecuted and a little vanity of tongue desperately revenged In that of yong Antipater policy deceived the cloud of humane hopes cracked punishment and revenge ever attending an offender In the person of Herod an enraged ambition which giveth motion to all his crimes a double soul crafty cautelous politick mischievous bloudy barbarous savage and withal in the best of his tricks benummed doltish dall thinking to make a fortune to the prejudice of religion and conscience A goodly fortune to make himself great and live in the hatred of all the world in the remorses of a Cyclopean conscience a thousand times aday to call upon death not being able to die and in the end to die in a body leaprous stinking louzey and death to tear his soul from him with scabs stench and lice to make it survive its torments in an eternity of flames See you not here fair fruits of humane wisdom impiety and atheism In that of Mariamne a soul raised above the highest sphere of true greatness a soul truly royal holy religious courteous mercifull wise affable and endowed with an incomparable patience who as an Eagle strong of wing and courage soaring above the storms of the world maketh her self Mistress of tempests and thunders which for that they had served as an exercise of her constancy and perpetual battels for her life shall through all Ages attend the immortality of her glory THE FIFTH BOOK Fortunate Pietie WE have hitherto beheld a Court which rather resembleth Polyphemus cave than a Kings Palace to teach Great-ones there is no bruitishness so savage wherinto ingratitude towards God and vice doth not precipitate a forsaken soul Let us now see that as unbridled passions are of power to make a hell of a Princes Court so the practice of piety and other virtues make it a true Paradise Behold the Court of Theodosius the Younger a Prince who seemed to be born for nothing else but to allye the scepter to virtues and manifest what royal greatness can do guided by the rules of pietie It is no small miracle to behold a holy King If Ring of God God affected the curiositie of wearing a ring as well in effect as the Scripture attributeth it to him in allegorie the most agreeable characters he would engrave therein were the names of good Kings who are his most lively representations as those who wed together power and goodness two inseparable pieces of God but very incompatible in the life of man such are the corruptions of this Age. Some live in Four sorts of life the world transported with the torrents thereof and that is weakness Others flie the world and in flying oft-times carry it along with them and this is an illusion Others separate themselves as well in body as affection and this is prudence But few are found who bearing the world on their shoulders through necessity do tread it under-foot by contempt of vanities That is it which this great Prince hath done whose Court we here describe for being seated among people he built a desert in his heart and in a vast Ocean of affairs he lived as fishes which keep silence within the loud noise of waves and preserve their plump substance fresh in the brackish waters I go not about to place Theodosius the Younger in the rank of the bravest and most heroick spirits you hereafter shall see others more couragious and warlick but I purposely have selected this history drawn from the Chronicle of Alexandria Zonaras Zozomen Raderius and others to teach certain vain-glorious people who make no account but of those trifling spirits fierce mutinous and unquiet stampt with the coyn of impiety how much they miss of their reckoning seeing this Emperour with the sole arms of piety and modesty carried himself in a very long and most prosperous reign amidst horrible tempests which seemed ready to rend the world and other rash Princes who made shew to swallow earth and seas were drowned in a glass
who is pleased to take the pain to look into the deportments of men Ecclesiastical who are of eminent extraction shall perceive you are in the Church as an unprofitable burden (d) (d) (d) Principatus sine meritoris sublimitate bonorum titulus sinehomine dignitas in indigne ornameÌ„tum in luto Salvia l. 1. ad Eccles Cath. to disgrace the charge which honoureth you and that all those that name you when you happen to be mentioned in honourable assemblies will wish a cloud of darkness at noon-day to cover the shame of their foreheads Adde that the Church stretcheth out her arms and intreateth you would not suffer her laurels to wither in your hands to defile her victories nor eclipse her lights She hath seen many miseries many hath she born many vanquished but never felt any wounds more dolorous than those which fell upon her by vice (e) (e) (e) Nescio criminum an numinum turbam Tert. advers Valentinianos de eorum diis cap. 8. ignorance and the negligence of her Prelates That is it which hath opened the gate to heresies which hath fomented infidelities enlarged impiety disposed the brows of the wicked to impudence the tongue to slander the hands to rapine which hath darkened the present times with horrible confusions and which vomiteth upon the times and Ages of posterity Will you increase these calamities and with your corruptions make a bridge for the faithless to ruin Christianity For that perhaps shall be the last scourge which God will use to punish the abuses of ill Prelates and the sins of the people in general For conclusion I demand what will become of you in the end at the last judgement of God under which the Angels tremble who govern the world What will become of you when you shall be accused to have been a viper in the Church a scandal to the simple an ill example to the most corrupt a fiery torch that would enflame the house of God Where may one find punishments sufficient to inflict on you and where can you get members enough to furnish out so many punishments when the stones and marbles of those places you have possessed will crack in pieces to flie into your eyes On the contrary if you take the right way which I propose you shall lead a peaceable life in the security of a good conscience rich in honour and ability honourable in reputation terrible to the wicked reverenced by honest men fertile in good actions abundant in infinitie of fruits fruitfull in recompences prosperous in successes glorious to posterity attended on earth with the odour of virtues and crowned in Heaven by Eternitie The tenth SECTION The examples of great Prelates are very lively spurs to virtue TO come to this effect often represent before your eyes the lively images of so many worthy Prelates who have flourished through all Ages and behold them as stars which God with his own hand hath planted in this great firmament of the Church as well that he there might make his glory shine as here to prepare a way for our direction Think sometime within your self what a spirit one S. Nilamon Martyrol Rom. ad 6. Januar. had who died with terrour as they bare him to the Throne of a Bishop for which so many other pine away with ambition he forgoing life with apprehension he should loose his innocency What humility in S. Peter of Alexandria who being the lawfull Baronius Successour of S. Mark would never mount to his chair but contented himself to sit the residue of his days on the foot-stool until after his death the Chron. Alexandr people having attired him with his Pontifical habit did carry his body to the seat which he never had possessed A man truly humble whose death must be expected to honour his merit as if honour were incompatible with his life What zeal in Eustatius Bishop of Epiphanium whose heart was so surprized with onely notice of the prosanation of a Church that he fell down dead in the place making himself a tomb furnished with the triumphs of his own piety a thousand times more pretious than gold and richest diamonds What liberality in Saint Exuâ—erius Bishop of Tholouse to give away the gold and silver of his Church for the necessities of the poor yea even to the carrying of the Blessed Sacrament in a little basket of osier What charity in Saint Paulinus who after he had in alms spent his whole patrimony which was both very rich and abundant sold himself and voluntarily became a slave to redeem the son of poor widows What faith in Saint Gregorie Thaumaturgus to remove mountains and command over elements with as much liberty as a Master over his servants What power in S. Leo and S. Lupus to stay Attila and make head against an Army composed of seven hundred thousand men drawn from the most dreadful Nations of the earth What confidence in S. Martin to submit his shoulders to receive the fall of a huge tree on condition he might thereby banish the Idols Let us lay aside all other actions which are miraculous behold the lives of those who have traced a more ordinary way Imitate the contemplation of a S. Denis the fervour of a S. Ignatius the constancy of a S. Athanasius the contempt of the world of a S. Hilarie the generosity of a S. Cyprian the austerity of a S. Basil the mildness of a S. Augustine the majesty of a S. Ambrose the vigilancy of a S. Gregorie the vigour of a S. Cyril the wisdom of a S. Remigius Propose to your self the acts of S. Vedastus Herculanus Eleutherius Medardus Lucipinus Nicerius Romanus Sulpitius Pretextatus Germanus Amandus Claudius Lambertus Woâ—phranus Swibertus and many such like Consider the deportments of S. Thomas of Canterbury S. Lewis of Tholouse and above all let not your eye pass over Saint Charles Boromaeus whom God hath made resplendent in our days to teach us that no Age is secluded from sanctity A man is powerfull to perswade virtue when in one and the same instant he alledgeth three-score thousand reasons each of which weigh a Crown of gold hath one of the best Writers of this Age said and so did S. Charles forsaking three-score thousand crowns of yearly rent for one mornings Mass He was a Bishop who often fasted with bread and water even in the time of feasts who every day said his Breviary on his knees and moistened it with his The Reverend Father â—inet tears who celebrated Mass every day with a majesty more than humane who had two retirements in the year to attend to spiritual exercises who read the Bible on his knees sheading brinish tears who gave alms above his ability who in person waited on the infectious who wore hair-cloth under his scarlet habit who slept on the bare boards who stirred not out of his Diocess who visited it on foot who in his charge made himself indefatigable who ever was the foremost
out but what hand hath ever drawn a false opinion out of the brain of one presumptuous but that of God All seemeth green saith A istotle to those who look on the water and all is just and specious to such as behold themselves in proper love Better it were according to the counsels of the ancient fathers of the desert to have one foot in hell with docibilitie of spirit than an arm in Paradise with your own judgement Augustine not to acknowledge his fault would August I. deduabus animabus contra Manachaeos ever maintain it and thought it was to make a truth of an errour opinionatively to defend it He had that which Tertullian saith is familiar among hereticks swellings and ostentation of knowledge and his design was then to dispute not to live Himself confesseth two things long time made him to tumble in the snare the first whereof was a certain complacence of humour which easily adhered to vicious companies and the other an opinion he should ever have the upper hand in disputation He was as a little Marlin without hood or leashes catching all sorts of men with his sophisms and when he had overcome some simple Catholick who knew not the subtilities of Philosophie he thought he had raised a great trophey over our Religion In all things this Genius sought for supereminence for even in game where hazards stood not fair for him he freely made use of shifts and were he surprized he would be augry making them still believe he had gained as a certain wrestler who being overthrown undertook by force of eloquence to prove he was not fallen This appeared more in dispute than game For having now flattered himself upon the advantages of his wit he was apprehensive in this point of the least interest of his reputation and had rather violate the law of God than commit a barbarism in speaking thereby to break the law of Grammer to the prejudice of the opinion was had of him It was a crime to speak of virtue with a solecism and a virtue to reckon up vices in fair language When he was publickly to enterprize some action of importance the apprehension of success put him into a fever so that walking one day through the Citie of Milan with a long Oration in his head and meeting a rogue in the street who confidently flouted him he fetched a great sigh and said Behold this varlet hath gone beyond me in matter of happiness See he is satisfied and content whilest I drag an uneasie burden through the bryers and all to please a silly estimation The ardent desire he had to excel in all encounters alienated him very far from truth which wils that we sacrifice to its Altars all the interests of honour we may pretend unto and besides it was the cause that the wisest Catholicks feared to be engaged in battel with so polished a tongue and such unguided youth Witness this good Bishop whom holy S. Monica so earnestly solicited to enter into the list with her son to convert him for he prudently excused himself saying the better to content her That a son of such tears could never perish Besides the curiositie and presumption of Augustine 3. Impediment The passion of love the passion of love surprized him also to make up his miserie and to frame great oppositions in matter of his salvation But because this noble spirit hath been set by God as the mast of a ship broken on the edge of a rock to shew others his ship-wrack I think it a matter very behovefull to consider here the tyranny of an unfortunate passion which long time enthraled so great a soul to derive profit from his experience The fault of Augustine proceeded not simply from love but from ill managing it affoarding that to creatures which was made for the Creatour Love in it self is not a vice but the soul of all virtues when it is tied to its object which is the sovereign good and never shall a soul act any thing great if it contain not some fire in the veins The Philosopher Hegesippus said that all the great and goodliest natures are known by three things light heat and love The more light precious stones have the more lusture they reflect Heat raiseth eagles above serpents yea among Palms those are the noblest which have the most love and inclination to their fellows These three qualities were eminent in our Augustine His understanding was lightning his will fire and heart affection If all this had happily taken the right way to God it had been a miracle infinitely accomplished but the clock which is out of frame in the first wheel doth easily miscarry in all its motions and he who was already much unjoynted in the prime piece which makes up a man viz. judgement and knowledge suffered all his actions to slide into exorbitancy As there are two sorts of love whereof the one is most felt in the spirit the other predominateth in the flesh Augustine tried them both in several encounters First he was excessively passionate even in chast amities witness a school-fellow of his whom he so passionately affected He was a second Pylades that had always been bred and trained up with him in a mervellous correspondence of age humour spirit will life and condition which had so enkindled friendship in either part that it was transcendent and though it were in the lists of perfect honesty yet being as it was too sensual God who chastiseth those that are estranged from his love as fugitive slaves weaned his Augustine first touching this friend with a sharp fever in which he received baptism after which he was somewhat lightened Whereupon Augustine grew very glad as if he were now out of danger He visited him and forbare not to scoff at his baptism still pursuing the motions of his profane spirit but the other beholding him with an angry eye cut off his speech with an admirable and present liberty wishing him he would abstain from such discourse unless he meant to renounce all correspondence He seemed already in this change to feel the approaches of the other world for verily his malady augmenting quickly separated the soul from the body Augustine was much troubled at this loss insomuch that all he beheld from heaven to earth seemed to him filled with images of death The country was to him a place of darkness and gyddy fancies the house of his father a sepulcher the memory of his passed pleasures a hell All was distast being deprived of him for whom heloved all things It seemed to him all men he beheld were unworthy of life and that death would quickly carry away all the world since it took him away whom he prized above all the world These words escaped him which he afterwards retracted to wit That the soul of his companion and his were expreslie but one and the same surviving in two bodies and therefore he abhorred life because he was no more than halfe a man yet
hath observed and ever having on his lips the Cruentae manus vestigia parietes tui Lugdune testantur Hieron ep 3. name of S. Ambrose His body after the soul departed was taken up to be presented to Maximus as the monument of a faithfull assassinate O God! who shall here be able to cleave a cloud to read through so much darkness and so many shadows the secrets of your Providence This poor Abel butchered by the hand of a Cain with a cruelty so barbarous a manner so perfidious and a success so deplorable A Prince who sheltered the whole world under the valour of his arms forsaken by the most trusty servants of his house An Emperour most Religious separated by death from the assistances of Altars A Monarch most just given as a prey to injustice One of the best Maâ—â—â—rs of the earth slain by servile hands and used like a beast among the halbards and courtelaxes of his own servitours So many rare qualities as were in him leave nothing else to mortals but the sorrow to have lost him A man who deserved to have lived Ages torn from his Throne and life in his 28 â—h year after a reign so advantagious to the Church and wishfull to all the world O Providence Must he pass away as the foam glideth on the face of the water Must he be hayl-strucken as the Crown Imperial the honour of a garden in the height of his beauty Must he wither as lightening causeth pearls in their growth leaving them in stead of a substance nought else but a shell O God! What bloud of Abels must be shed in all Ages to teach us a lesson which telleth the reward of our children consisteth not in the favour and prosperities of the world but that seeing in such innocency they are so roughly handled your justice hath infallibly disposed them for another life where they live covered with the purple and glory of your Son whose sufferings they have imitated The poor Constantia wife of Gratian hearing this lamentable news was seized with overwhelming sorrow and as soon as she came to herself again Ab Gratian saith she my Lord and dear husband I have then found an evil worse than your death which is to have been the cause of the same Must my name be so much abused Must the love of a creature so caytive as I am engage into danger a life so important as yours I began my unhappiness from the day of my birth being Ambros in Psal 61. Meminit Gratiani morsistâ— magis est peccati fuga quà m morientis detrimentum born after the death of my father Constantius nature not permitting me to see him who gave me life That little age I have hath not ceased to be turmoiled with many uncertainties which enforce me to reap thorns in the fortune of Caesars where the world imagineth roses Yea I avow my most honoured Lord that this accident hath outgone all my apprehensions For although I figured you mortal as a man I could not suppose that he in whom all my charities and hopes survived should be taken from me so suddenly in a fortune so eminent in an age so flourishing with a death so unworthie of his goodness not leaving me at the least a son in my entrails to be born of me as his mother and which is worse that I instantly must Ob my dearest Gratian the sweetest amongst all men living redeem your bloudie bodie with the price of gold from the hands of a wretched slave My God I confess I have no strength to bear these calamities so violent if you afford it not The news of this death which flew like a fatal bird through all the world transfixed the hearts of all good men The little Valentinian resented it beyond his age seeing himself deprived of a brother whom he so faithfully had loved S. Ambrose though most couragious selt himself as it were surprized with sorrow and sadness not being able to unlose his tongue to pronounce any funeral Oration All the Court was infinitely affrighted as if Maximus had already been at the gates of Milan to finish the catastrophe of the Tragedy Justina the Empress mother of young Valentinian taking the care of affairs for her son in minority instantly made her address to S. Ambrose and besought him to undertake an Embassage and present himself before Maximus so to divert the stream of his arms which came to pour themselves on Italie and to demand the body of his pupil humbly praying not to neglect him dead whom he alive had so faithfully served The thirteenth SECTION The Embassage of S. Ambrose OUr great Prelate couragiously undertook the business fortifying his heart with assistances of Heaven to treat with the murderer of his son for one may well say the love he bare to the dead equalled that of fathers towards their children The acts of his first Embassage are lost although the effect hath been sufficiently published Which was the diversion of the arms of Maximus so much feared by the Empress Justina But as for the Emperours body it was impossible to gain it from him for Maximus said he with-held it upon a point of State well knowing this spectacle would have no other effect but to exasperate the memory of what was past and that the souldiers through fury might revenge the dead body much ashamed they had betrayed their living Emperour This wicked man insatiable in his desires and perfidious in his promises soon repented to have signed the peace complaining that Ambrose had with his fair words cast him into a sleep he was full of impetuous passions and incessantly threatned to pass into Italie nor should any thing hereafter hinder his intentions which made S. Ambrose enterprize a second Embassage at the sollicitation of the Empress Justina of whom we have a most faithfull narration from the pen of the Saint himself in an Epistle which he wrote to the Emperour Valentinian to yield him an account of his Commission There he relateth how being arrived in the Citie of Trier where Maximus had placed his Throne that he the next morning went to the Palace to speak to him in private The treacherous man who with so many Legions could not endure the counterbuff of truth delivered by a Bishop thinking to silence him sent one of the gentlemen of his chamber to demand if he had any letters from Valentinian to deliver him if so he should receive answer but that he might not speak to the Emperour himself but in full Councel S. Ambrose replieth that was not the audience which is usually given to persons of his quality that he had most important affairs to handle which might better be privately expressed in his cabinet than at the Councel-table He prayed the gentleman of his chamber to let him know this his request which indeed was most civil He did so but brought back no other answer but that he should be heard in Councel The good Bishop said that was somewhat
more than an ordinary souldier This seemed commendable in him but he was so desperately proud and cholerick that he would have all things carried according to his own counsels much offended with the least contradiction and accounting himself so necessary that nothing could be done without him On the other side the young Emperour who was jealous of his authority seeing that through his presumption he took too much upon him he in all occasion sought to depress him which the other ill digested but he continuing in this arrogant and harsh disposition Valentinian violently moved did resolve to be rid of him Behold why one day as Arbogastus approched to his Throne to do him reverence he looked awry on him and gave him a ticket by which he declared him a man disgraced and deprived of his charge He furious as a dog who byteth the stone thrown at him after he had read the ticket tore it in pieces in the presence of the Emperour through extream impudency and cried out aloud You gave me not the charge which I hold nor is it in your power to take it from me This he spake presuming of support from the souldiers whom he had ever esteemed From this day forward he ceased not to make his distasts appear and to bend his spirit to a mischievous revenge There was by misfortune at that time in the Court one named Eugenius who was accounted a wittie man but cold and timorous that heretofore had professed Rhetorick and acquired a good talent in speaking Arbogastus supposed his own boldness would make an excellent temper with the coldness of this man and having along time much confided in him he made him an overture to seize on the Empire which he at first refused But the other having promised him the death of Valentinian and his sword for defence gave consent to a most enormous assassinate All men were amazed that the poor Emperour in a fatal morning was found strangled by the conspiracy of Eugenius and Arbogastus aided by the Gentils who desired nothing but the liberty of Paganism This news brought a most sensible affliction upon Saint Ambrose for the Emperour was assured that the Bishop came to Vienna expresly to entreat his return into Italie which having understood he reckoned up the days and expected his arrival with unspeakable impatience But S. Ambrose who would not by importunity thrust himself into unnecessary affairs as he through charity was unwilling to be wanting in necessary having understood that the Emperour was daily upon his return deferred this voyage which had been most requisite to hinder Arbogastus over whom he had a great power Valentinian advertised of this delay wrote to him and earnestly pressed him to come adding he meant to receive Baptism at his hands for he was as yet but a Catechumen The good Prelate having received the Emperours letters speedily undertook the journey using all expedition when at his coming to the Alps he heard the deplorable death of the poor Prince which made him return back again and wash as he saith his own steps in his proper tears most bitterly every moment bemoaning the death of his dearest pupil The Providence of God was very manifest in his Manners of Valentinian Ambrosius de obitu Valent. death for Valentinian was drawn from Empires of the world in a time when he seemed now fully ripe for Heaven It is an admirable thing how the direction of S. Ambrose whom in his latter days he onely affected had metamorphosed him into another man In the beginning he was thought to be over-much delighted in tourneys and horse-races he so took away this opinion of him that he would hardly permit these sports in the great festival entertainments of the Empire The Gentiles who made observations on all his life had nothing to reproach in him but that he excessively delighted in the slaughter of savage beasts whom he caused to be taken and fed for his pleasure saying it diverted him from cares of the Empire He to satisfie all the world caused instantly all those creatures to be killed and disposed himself to attend the affairs of his Councel with so good judgement and so great resolution that he seemed a Daniel in the midst of the Assembly of Elders These envious people having watched him so far as to observe him at the table objected he anticipated the hour of his repast yet he so addicted himself to abstinence that he was seen in feasts rather seemingly than effectually to eat for sometimes in entertaining others he fasted tempering devotion and charity with a singular discretion Finally to give testimony of his infinite chastity it was told him there was in Rome a female Comedian endowed with a singular beauty having attractives which ravished all the Nobilitie This understood he deputeth one expresly to bring her to the Court but they being passionately in love with her corrupted the messenger so that he returned without doing any thing The Emperour rechargeth and commandeth that she with all expedition should be brought It was so done but she coming to the Court the most chaste Emperour would not so much as onely see her but instantly sent her back again saying That if he being in a condition which gave him the means to satisfie all his pleasures and in an Age which ordinarily useth to be very slippery in matter of vice and which is more not married abstained from unlawfull loves his subjects might well do somewhat by his example Never servant saith S. Ambrose was more in the power of his Master than the body of this Prince was under command of the soul nor ever Censor more diligently examined the actions of others than he his own Though all these dispositions infinitely much comforted the holy Prelate and namely the desire he expressed to receive Baptism two days before his death asking every instant if Bishop Ambrose were come notwithstanding his heart was transfixed to see him taken away in a time when he went about to make himself most necessary for all the world His death was generally bemoaned by all men and there was not any nay not his enemies which for him poured not out their tears It is said that Galla his sister wife of the Emperour Theodosius at the news of his death filled the Court with inconsolable lamentations and died in child-bed which came by excess of grief for which Theodosius was pitifully afflicted The other sisters of the Prince who were at Milan ceased not to dissolve into tears before the eyes of S. Ambrose who had no word more effectual to comfort them than the assurance that his faith and zeal had purified him and the demand he made of Baptism had consecrated him to the end they should no longer be in pain with the ease of his soul The good Bishop took a most particular care of his obsequies and burial where he made a Funeral Oration found yet among his Works In the end remembering his two pupils Go saith he O you most
marriages and that as his age dispensed him from voyages so retirement freed him from the vain pleasures of the world That his presence contributed nothing to this action that the uneasiness of ways would much prejudice his health In the end since the resolution he had made never to enter into the mannage of any affairs had left him no other share but vows and prayers he would imploy them for their prosperities These fair words satisfied not the Emperours who had a desire to draw the wolf out of the wood which gave them occasion to write back again to Diocletian letters very sharp as if they would willingly involve him in the business of Maxentius At this time the miserable man plainly saw the vengeance of God sought him out in the place which he so obstinately chose for his repose When that notable Edict was read unto him which was made in favour of Christians and that he understood Churches were already built for them every where that they assembled to celebrate their feast with all liberty that Constantine had caused the Cross to be set even in his banners and that on every side the praises of Jesus of Nazareth were preached On the contrary that the Temples of false Gods were shut up their statues broken their Altars overturned and that all Paganism went to confusion this direful Persecutour then felt an infinite number of vipers to tear his entrails And seeing besides Victor that he with so much sharpness was sent for he imagined the Christians victorious over persecution would rent him in a thousand pieces Thereupon having his soul extreamly perplexed and his body burdened with diseases languishing and incurable he perpetually invoked death the most amiable of all his Goddesses to deliver him from the ignominies and toils of life In the end she too slowly answering his desire as the most probable opinion speakes he hastened her pace taking poison as a man who could not die by a worse hand than his own Behold the desperate end of the greatest Persecutour which the Church hath ever had who endeavouring to extirpate our Religion hath filled our Martyrologes with the names of Martyrs our Altars with veneration Christianity with Crowns and the world with virtues and buried himself in the tomb of despair and infamy to teach all Greatons that a worse blindness cannot fall upon them than the persecution of Innocents whose bloud hath a voice in it which crieth out to the memory of all Ages Lycinius being alienated from the friendship of Condition of Lycinius Constantine failed not to put Diocletian into the number of the Gods although himself were shortly after to be razed from the number of men This creature who by report of Heathens of his own factions was covetous cholerick and lascivious could not long comply with the humours of Constantine for he ceased not to torment the Christians which were in his Empire with excessive cruelties though himself as we have said had signed Edicts in their favour Constantine who suffered as much as he thought First battel against him reasonable seeing his spirit became untractable armed against him The first encounter was at Cibales a City of Sclavonia where Constantine was encamped upon a hill and Lycinius in the valley The battel was very sharp on both sides it lasted a whole day from morning till night they scarcely breathing therein Constantine was in much danger had it not been that the spur of honour that pricked him on made him do admirable things which in the end discomfited Lycinius and put him to flight He went creeping away like an old serpent who had received many blows but yet retained strength and poison For having gained Thrace where he thought himself strongest he rallied his troops and disposed himself for another war Constantine stoutly follows him finding means 2. Battel to pass the rivers whereof these flying enemies had broken the bridges to cut off their way and he so speeded that he suddenly was in Thrace near to the Army of Lycinius From that very evening he ranged his forces for fight resolving to give them battel at the break of day Lycinius seeing they followed him so hard at heels amde him a virtue of necessity and animated himself to sustain the shock having no want of men able to do bravely This second battel was also very rough both parties bearing themselves man fully and the ballance of victorie seeming not yet to incline either to one side or other behold five thousand Legionaries of Constantine that had very long chased Lycinius not being able to overtake him arrived in the heat of this battel and fell upon his Army to enclose it but he who was to say truly valiant in the art military defended himself very well and in the end freeth himself from this fight with composition to leave Sclavonia to Constantine contenting himself to reign in Thrace and the Eastern parts This accord was signed with the bloud of Valens whom Lycinius had before created Caesar and whose punishment Constantine demanded in this treaty of peace as he who was authour of all those Civil dissentions This peace so plaistered up lasted not long Lycinius still upon alteration could not contain himself within the limits of reason He gathered together a great multitude of ships from the coast of Cyprus Aegypt Venetia Africa Bithynia and other places and set a great Armado to sea On the other part he had an hundred and fifty thousand Foot in the field with fifteen thousand horse Constantine well perceived that he aimed at Monarchy and had set up his rest This was the cause why he prepared forces to confront him making a naval Army of about two hundred great ships of war with two thousand of burden a foot-force of an hundred and twenty thousand men ten thousand as well Cavaliers as brave sea men Now was the time the affair of Empires must peremptorily Great victory of Constantine be decided Constantine armed with the confidence which he had in the Saviour of the world whose banner was then advanced in all his Armies knowing that Lycinius was at that time encamped at Adrianople overtook him passing the river Ister at this present called Mariza so suddenly that at the first encounter he routed all his Army killing thirty four thousand of his men and taking a very great many other prisoners who yielded to his obedience Lycinius was so amazed with this blow that he speedily retired to Byzantium which afterwards was Constantinople where Constantine pursued and hardly pressed him In the mean time Ablantus who had the charge of the Sea-forces of Lycinius resolving to give battel put to sea a great quantity of vessels in a streight which could not bear such a number The Admiral of Constantine determined to assault him with onely four-score light ships who at advantage assailed him finding him much plunged in his fleet Night having broken off this first encounter they began a-fresh in the open
from Alexandria for that he would not sign this proposition this drew compassion from her The spirit of Constantia tainted with this doctrine began already to cast an evil odour upon the Emperour her brother and Eusebius coming thereupon to make recital of that which passed in Alexandria between Alexander and Arius set such a face upon the whole business that he made as it is said the Sun with a cole figuring out the good Prelate Alexander as a passionate man who could not endure an excel-cellent spirit in his Bishoprick 'T is a pitifull thing that great men see not the truth but through the passions of those that serve them This poor Alexander who was a holy old man and grown white in the exercises of Religion was then presented to the Emperour by the information of Eusebius as a fool who under a grizled head had extravagancies of youth in such sort that Constantine Constantine deceived vouchsafing to write unto him taxed him as the authour of this tumult in that he put a frivolous question into consultation and gave occasion of dispute which could never have proceeded but from abundance of idleness And as for Arius he said of him that he gave too much scope to his spirit upon a subject which might much better have been concealed And for the rest they should be both reconciled mutually pardoning each other and hereafter hindering all manner of disputations upon the like occasion Alexander who had done nothing but by the Councel of an hundred Bishops seeing himself treated in a worse condition than Arius was in the Emperours letters and considering the blasphemy which this Heretick had vomited against the Divinity of the Word was reputed as a trifle thought verily they had endeavoured to envenom the spirit of Constantine to the prejudice of the truth For this cause he informed the other Bishops and namely Pope Sylvester of the justice of his cause answering very pertinently to the calumnies objected against him On Eusebius a true patron of hereticks the other side Eusebius who beheld the integrity of this holy Bishop with an ill eye and who had very far engaged himself to maintain Arius embroiled the affairs at Court as much as his credit might permit In the end the disputation was so enkindled through the Christian world that needs must a general Councel be held to determine it Three hundred and eighteen Bishops are assembled Councel of Nice at Nice a Citie of Bithynia by the approbation of Pope Sylvester at the request of the Emperour Constantine who invited the most eminent by express letters and gave very singular direction as wel for their journey as their reception Never was there seen a goodlier company It was a Crown not of pearls nor diamonds but of the rarest men of the world who came from all parts like bees bearing as saith S. Augustine honey in their mouths and wax in their hands There you might behold Venetians Arahians Aegyptians Scythians Thracians Africans Persians not speaking of Western Bishops who were there already in no small number It was a most magnificent spectacle to behold on one side venerable old men white as swans who still bare upon their bodies the scars of iron and persecution which were invincible testimonies of their constancy on the other men who had the gift of miracles so much as to force the power of death and tear from him the dead out of their tombs on the other part men accomplished in Theologie and eloquence who in opening their mouthes seemed to unfold the gate of a Temple full of wonders and beauties There was to be found that great S. James of Nisibis Paphnutius and Potamion There was Hosius S. Nicholas the first Gregorie the father of our Nazianzen Spiridion and so many other worthymen The good Pope S. Sylvester could not be present therat by reason of the decrepitness of his age but sent thither three Legats Hosius Vitus and Vincentius The Emperour received them all most lovingly kissing the scars of some and admiring the sanctity of others never satisfying himself with the modesty and good discourse of all both in particular and general Among these children of God were likewise some Satans adherents to Arius who discovered in their eyes and countenances the passions of their hearts These turbulent spirits fearing the aspect of this awfull assembly softly suggested divers calumnies to surprize the spirit of the Emperour which very naturally retained much goodness And for this purpose they presented to him many requests and many papers charged with complaints and accusations upon pretended domages Verily these proceedings were sufficient to divert this Prince from the love he bare to our Religion were it not that through the grace of God he had already taken very deep root in the faith In the end to do an act worthy of his Majesty beholding himself to be daily burdened with writings wherein these passionate Bishops spake of nothing but their own interests he advised them to set down all their grievances and all the satisfactions which they pretended to draw from those who had offended them and present them on a day designed They failed not to confound him with libels and supplications but this grave Monarch putting them into his bosom said openly Behold a large Zozom l. 1. cap. 16. proportion of Accusations all which must be transferred to the judgement of God who will judge them in the latter day As for my self I am a man nor is it my profession to take notice of such causes where those that accuse and such as be accused are Bishops Let us I pray you for this time leave these affairs and treat we the points for which this Councel is here assembled onely let every one following therein the Divine clemencie pardon all that is past and make an absolute reconciliation for the time to come When he had spoken this he took all the civil requests presented unto him and caused them to be cast into the fire which was much applauded by all those who had their judgements discharged from partialities In the mean space the Bishops before they entered into the Councel took time to examine the propositions that were to be handled and leisurably to inform themselves of the pretensions of Arius who was there present and who already felt the vehemency of the vigour of S. Athanasius though he was yet but a Deacon in the Church of Alexandria The day of the Councel being come the Bishops assembled in the great Hall of the Palace where many benches were set both on the one side and other Every one taketh his place according to his rank Baronius thinketh the Legats of the Pope were seated on the left hand as in the most honourable seats which he very pertinently proveth In the first place on the right hand sat the venerable Bishop Eustatius who was to begin the prayer and carry relations to the Emperour The Bishops remained silent for a Constantius in the
impatience She to appease him excused herself upon the necessity of the accident happened but this notable Astrologer hearing speech of the birth of a child forsooke the pot and glass which he dearly loved and endeavoured to set the Horoscope of this Ablavius newly come into the world And thereupon said to the hostess Go tell your neighbour she hath brought forth a son to day who shall be all and have all but the dignity of an Emperour I think with Eunapius that such tales are rather made after events to give credit to judicial Astrology than to say they have any foundation upon truth It is not known by what means he was advanced but he came into so great an esteem that he governed the whole Empire under Constantine who freely made use of him as of a man discreet and vigilant in affairs though much displeased to see him too eager in his proper interests And it is said that walking one day with him he took a stick in his hand and drew the length of five or six foot on the earth then turning towards his creature Ablavius why so much sweat and travel In the end of all neither I nor thou shall have more than this nay thou dost not know whether thou shalt have it or no. He was the cause by his factions that Constantine almost caused one day three innocent Captains to be punished with death being ill inform'd had it not been that S. Nicholas then living appeared in a dream the same night to Constantine and Ablavius threatning if they proceeded any further God would chastise them which made them stay execution Ablavius notwithstanding was so tyed to the earth that the words and examples of his Master had small power over his soul in such sort that he had an unhappy end ordinary with those who abuse the favours of God For after the death of Constantine Constantius who succeeded in the Empire of his father taking this man as it were for a Pedagogue so much authority had he assumed unto himself and thinking he could not free himself of his minority but by the death of Ablavius caused him miserably to be butchered sending two for executours of this commission men suborned who saluted him with great submissions and knees bended to the earth in manner of Emperour He who before had married one of the daughters of the Emperour Constans brother of Constantius thinking they would raise him to the dignity of Caesar asked where the purple was They answered they had no commission to give it him but that those who should present it were at his chamber dore He commandeth them to be speedily brought in These were armed men who approaching near unto him instead of the purple inflicted a purple death transfixing him with their swords and renting him as a Sacrifice If the poor man following his Masters example had been willing to set limits upon his fortune and taken shelter at least in the storm to meditate upon the affairs of his conscience he would the less have been blamed but natural desires have this proper that they are bounded by nature which made them The fantasies of ambition which grew from our opinions have no end no more than opinion subsistence For what bounds will you give to the falsehood and lying of a miserable vanity which filleth the spirit with illusion and the conscience with crimes When one goeth the right way he findeth an end but when he wandereth a-cross the fields he makes steps without number errours without measure and miseries without remedy The thirteenth SECTION The death of Constantine IT seemeth great men who have lived so well should never die and that it were very fit they still did what they once have done so happily But as they entred not into life by any other way than that of birth as men so must they issue out from this ordinary residence of mortals as other men Constantine had already reigned thirty and one years and was in the threescore and third of his age living otherwise in a prosperous old age and having a body exceedingly well disposed to the functions of life for he incessantly travelled in the duty of his charge without any inconvenience ordering military matters in his mind instituting laws hearing embassages reading writing discoursing to the admiration of all the world This good Prince earnestly desired the conversion of all the great-ones of his Court. Behold why not satisfied with giving them example of a perfect life he inflamed them to good with powerful words which were to souls as thunder-claps to Hinds not for the delivery of a beast but the production of salvation A little before his death he pronounced in his Palace to those of his Court a very elegant Oration of the immortality of the soul of the success of good and evil of the providence of God in the recompence of pure souls of the terrour of his justice upon the incredulous and reprobate This divine man handled these discourses with so much fervour and devotion that he seemed to have his ear already in heaven to understand mysteries and enjoy an antipast of Paradise A while after he felt some little inequality of temperature in his body which was with him very extraordinary so sound and well composed he was Thereupon he was taken with a fever somewhat violent and causing himself to be carried to the baths he remained not long there for little regarding the health of his body in comparison of the contentment of his soul he was possessed with a great desire to go to Drepanum in Bythinia a Citie which he surnamed of his good mother where was the bodie of S. Lucian the Martyr to which he had a particular devotion He being transported into this desired place felt in this heart an alacrity wholly celestial and for a long time remained in the Church notwithstanding the indisposition of his body fervently praying for his own salvation and the universal repose of his Empire From thence he went directly to a Palace which he had in the suburbs of Nichomedia where feeling the approaches of death he disposed himself for his last hour with the marks of a piety truly Christian His Princes and Captains who heard him speak of death being desirous to divert his mind from this thought said He was become too necessary for all the world and that the prayers of all men would prolong his life But he Of what do you speak to me as if it were not true life to die to so many dead things to live with my Saviour No this heer is not a death but a passage to immortality If you love me hinder not my way one cannot go too soon to God This spoken he disposed of his last Will with a constant judgement and couragious resolution declaring in his Testament the estate of affairs he would establish even in the least particulars and very well remembring all his good servants for whom he ordained pensions and rewards for every one
Common-wealth of the Athenians and which made Machiavel with his great list of precepts to be disasterous in all his undertakings These kind of subtile men better understand the mysterie of disputation than how to live to discourse than to counsel and to speak than to do They all have as it were three things much opposite to good counsels The first is that they are variable fickle and uncapable of repose which is the cause that as the Sun sometimes draweth up a great quantitie of vapours which he cannot dissipate so they likewise by this vivacitie perpetually active do amass together a great heap of affairs which their judgement can never dissolve The second is that they swim in an infinite confusion of reasons and inventions resembling oftentimes bodies charged with too great abundance of bloud who through a notable excess find death in the treasure of life The third is that seeking to withdraw themselves from common understanding they figure to themselves subtilities and chymaeraes which are as the Towers of the Lamiae as Tertullian speaks on which no man hath thought or ever will which is the cause that their spirit floating in this great tyde of thoughts seldom meeteth with the dispatch of an affair Adde likewise to this that God is pleased to stupifie all these great professours of knowledge and make them drink in the cup of errour in such sort that we coming to discourse concerning their judgement find they have committed many faults in the government of Common-wealths which the simplest peasants would not have done in the direction of their own houses This hath been well observed by the Prophet Isaiah when he said of the Councellours of Pharaoh Isaiah 19. The Princes of Tanais are become fools the Princes of Memphis are withered away they have deceived Aegypt with all the strength and beautie of her people God hath sent amongst them a spirit of giddiness and made them reel up and down in all their actions like drunken men The holy Job hath said the Job 12. same in these terms God suffereth these wise Councellours to fall into the bazards of senseless men God maketh the Judges stupid taketh away the sword and belt from Kings to engirt their reins with a cord God maketh the Priests to appear infamous supplanteth the principal of the people changeth the lips of truth-speakers taketh away the doctrine of old men and poureth out contempt upon Princes Behold the menaces which the Sovereign Master pronounceth against those who wander from the true way and therefore my Politician without perplexing your spirit with an infinity of precepts which have been touched by a great diversitie of pens I affirm that all which you may here expect consisteth in four things which are as four elements of your perfection to wit Conscience Capacitie Discretion and Courage The first and most necessary instruments of all arts and namely of this profession is Conscience which verily is the most ancient Governess of the soul and the most holy Mistress of life It is that which will instantly dispose you to the end whereunto you are to pretend in the exercise of an office It is that which will tell you that having given your self to the publick you are taken away from your self that you must not enter into this Sanctuary of justice with a beggarly base or mercenary intention but to aim sincerely at God and the good of the Common-wealth It is that which will discover unto you those three wicked gulfs of ambition avarice and impuritie which have swollowed all spirits dis-united from God It is that which will teach you that what is done in Heaven is proportionably acted in a Mathematical circle and that which is done in the great Regiment of Angels ought to be done in the government of men It is that which will firmly support you on the basis of the Eternal Providence It is that which will render you next unto God by often thinking on God and will make you speak what you think and do what you speak It is that which will instruct you that the spirit of man is like a Sun-dyal which is of no use but when the Sun reflecteth on it and that you likewise expect not your understanding may have any true light and direction for the government of people if not enlightened with a ray of God Besides it will give you means to enter into a holy list of piety and justice which are the two fundamental pillars of all great estates Piety will assign you two sorts of devotion the one common the other singular The common will cause you piously to honour and serve God you first having most pure and chaste beliefs in that which concerneth true faith without any mixture of curiosities and strange opinions for Insuspicabilis secreti reverendaeque majestatis cognitio est Deum non nosse nisi Deum S. Zeno serm de Nativitat it is a very great secret in matter of religion not to believe of God but what he is and that man ever knows him sufficiently who is holily ignorant of him esteeming him infinitly to transcend his knowledges Secondly it will apply you to divine Worship and publick ceremonies in a manner free cordial and Religious for the satisfaction of your interiour and the example of the publlck Singular devotion will move you to consider how being a publick person and charged with affairs which expect the motion of the Divine Providence you have a great dependance on Heaven and that it therefore wil shew you according to the proportion of your time and leisure some hour of retirement to negotiate particularly with God in imitation of Moses that great States-man who had so familiar a recourse to the Tabernacle For if that be true which S. Gregorie Nazianzen saith that we ought to have God in mind as often as we breath it is so much the more suitable to States-men as they have most need to suck in this life-giving spirit as from the fountain of the Word by the means of prayer Saint John Damascene in a Dialogue he made against the Manichees holdeth this opinion That the greatest Angels are as clocks which come in the end to languish and faint if God do not continually draw them upward by the breath of his spirit so must we say that the goodliest Spirits and strongest Intelligences lessen and wax old every moment if they resume not vigour in the intellectual source by the virtue of devotion When you shall be instructed in these principles this wise Mistress whom I call your conscience will make you find in a right course the perfection of justice which consisteth in four principal things The first is neither to act nor shew to your subjects the least suspition of evil or sin For you must begin your government by your own example and since your spirit is the first wheel whereunto all the other are fastened it is necessary to give it a good motion It is held when the
Empire and affections of Leo his father-in-law much esteemed this young man who arrived to maturity of age served him most couragiously in brave expeditions of war against the Gepides and Bulgarians sworn enemies of the Empire This occasion whereof we speak being offered Theodorick flyeth like a Merlin to his prey and leaving the Court of Constantinople came into Italy attended by gallant troups to decide the matter of Empire and life with Odoacer He being full of fire handled his adversary very roughly and defeated him in three battails making him forsake the field and inforcing him to immure himself in Ravenna where he besieged him for the space of three years resolved either to loose his head in Italy or encircle it with a Crown at Rome The father Theodomire being already deceased his mother the fair Aureliana who had reigned in affections entertained an insatiable desire to command over the most important part of the world and being then in the field she spared not to excite the souldiers and advance a spur of fire very far into the heart of her son whereupon it is recounted that Odoacer after so long a siege being reduced to an extream scarcity of victuals and seeing he could not any longer subsist resolved to seek in the hazard of arms the remedy which he could not find in his languishment He espied a time when the assailants tired out with so long a resistance seemed now to relent so that by the benefit of a fair night he made a sally with his whole army composed of people hungry as wolfs and resolved to conquer or die in this last battel Their sally was so furious and unexpected that Theodorick who was otherwise a great Captain seeing the astonishment and disorder of his souldiers betook himself timely to flight when this Aureliana his mother moved with an ardent ambition which gave her courage above her sex came before him and taking him by the hand had confidence to say My Son whither go you You must of two things do one either fight or return into the womb of your mother You have as far as I can perceive the enemy at your back and fear on your forehead turn your head against the one and you shall chase away the other If you persist in this flight I will rather make a wall of my body to stay you than render my self a confederate of such an obloquie It is a strange thing that the words of a woman were stronger than the sound of trumpets arms flight and the black apprehensions of death This young Prince changing his fear into a generous shame speedily rallyeth the troups that were best resolved and hasteneth to fall upon his enemy with such violence that his souldiers seemed so many flying Dragons who handled their matter so well that the valiant Odoacer notwithstanding his best endeavour was constrained to retire into Ravenna Some time after seeing his enemy was invincible he caused him to be sought unto for peace on such condition that they should between them divide the Kingdom of Italy to which Theodorick whether that he was wearied out with so long a war or that he hoped the more easily to joyn the skin of the fox to that of the Lion willingly consented to this counterfeit peace The agreement signed he entered into Ravenna and these Princes who were both very brave souldiers embraced before the face of two armies mutually preventing each other with all manner of courtesie But oh good God! what cement was ever found able enough to entertain ambition and amity in one constant state and what world hath at any time been wide enough to lodge too ambitious men without a quarrel Their conversation too frequent first sowed contempts and insolencies among souldiers of different Nations afterward jealousie crept into the hearts of the Captains and distrust into the souls of the Sovereigns who beheld and observed one another as expecting who should first begin Theodorick whether he sought for some pretext which ever is soon enough found out to colour the greatest mischiefs or whether he understood of a design intended on the part of his enemy imagined the earth was not large enough to give elbow-room to his ambition whilest Odoacer shared the Throne with him that there was but one sun necessary in heaven and one King in a Countrey that he could not endure a Crown made crescent-wise but that it was very fit he should furnish out the roundness of its circle and for the rest that man would soonest be King who first prevented his adversary Hereupon he resolved on a horrible assassinate for feigning all friendship and affection he invited Odoacer to a magnificent feast which he had prepared for him to be the last of his life It is a great matter that there must be a bait always to surprize men and birds and that the greatest disasters ordinarily happen in the sports and banquets when sensuality predominateth and reason is eclypsed This miserable Procopius saith that Theodorick took pretext and treacherously slew him at a banquet King of the Heruli made it well appear by his over-much confidence that he had not so much mischief in him as was afterward imputed to his ashes for he very joyfully went to this banquet accompanied with his son and all the principal of his Kingdom and walked along with great alacrity having no other intention but to make war against dishes and nothing less than at that time to entertain purposes of bloud and murder The resolution notwithstanding is taken to make them all pass by the dint of swords in a place the most delightful where pleasures seem to make men as it were newly born They entered into a great Sigonius l 5. Occidentali de Imperio in fine hall most magnificently furnished and sat down at the table there was no speech in the beginning but of mirth the spirit disbanded thinketh on nothing but objects of pleasure when instantly the signal was given and the Goths threw swords purposely out to offend the most sober patience of the Heruli They answered again what choller and wine suggested Theodorick stood up and taking his sword So an ancient manuscript observeth it found in a Library at Rome slew Odoacer with his own hand the rest fell upon his son and the Princes of the Kingdom Never was there seen banquet of Centaures and Lapithes more unfortunately expressed Tables and men were overwhelmed wine ran mixt with bloud the dreadful cries of the dying made those tremble who were far enough out of danger and gave matter of pity even to hang-men yet for all this not a man was spared the bodies mangled and bloudy were cast one upon another and the poor souls issued forth in the midst of massacres and surfets to yeild an account in the Court-hall of Heaven What horrours of the abyss and furies of Divels see you here I would know whether there be any beast in the world that had heaped together in one
Ennodius in his Panegyrick saith that he honoured the Royal purple with the rays of his countenance and that there was not in the world a habit so beautiful which he made not more lustrous by wearing it on his body that his eyes had the serenity of the spring and that his hands were worthy to give death to rebels and matter of vows to his subjects That all which Diadems perform in the person of other Emperours nature had done in him and that nothing in him was wanting but an heir for the truth is he dyed not leaving any son to succeed him Reader I have been willing to present unto you succinctly the great revolution of the Empire into which our Boetius fell and the qualities of his Persecutour who degenerated afterward into so much barbarism But let us now behold what he did by the counsel of our great Boetius in the manage of his Kingdom to the end you may have so much the more horrour of wicked ingratitude who slew this holy man that was as the Intelligence and Angel Guardian of his State The fourth SECTION The enterance of Theodorick into Rome and his happy government by the counsel of Boetius THeodorick having pacified the City of Ravenna and made himself Master of the most important places of his Kingdom went to Rome with the most flourishing troups of Italy where he was received in the manner of ancient triumphs which exceedingly pleased the people who at that time resembled the earth which ariseth from the snows of winter as from a tomb to becom young again with the sweet breath of the spring So many years were slipt away wherein they had not seen any thing but divisions troubles famine and bloud when this Prince came to appear upon the triumphant Chariot with his golden arms which gave him a mervellous majesty besides the graces he had from nature they thought they beheld a star newly descended from heaven and followed him with infinite acclamations in witness of affection He being alighted at the Palace Boetius who was the principal man of the world in nobility wit and learning was chosen out from all the State to make him an Oration In which being then in full vigour of eloquence he most divinely acquitted himself It is a great loss that posterity hath not preserved so brave a monument of this rare spirit to enchase it now presently in this work From thence the King passed to the Circus which was a large place appointed for Jousts and Tournaments and staying himself at a place called the Palm of gold he caused his throne to be magnificently seated in a place very high raised and round about him benches for the Senatours who appeared all of them cloathed with robes of their order There he made an Oration full of sweetness in presence of all the people whereby he declared he had a purpose to revive the ancient magnificence of Rome and vehemently to desire to conform himself to the fashions of those Emperours who had been the most zealous for the Weal-publick which made the whole world conceive most excellent hopes of his government All the City was then in pomp like to a noble Lady who having laid aside sorrow suddenly appeareth in the bravery of a bright habit Never day seemed to shine more resplendently to an afflicted people It was in the same time that S. Fulgentius coming from Africk to Rome after he had visited the Churches of the Martyrs passed along by the Circus at the instant when all these gallant ceremonies were performed where he was so ravished beholding the majesty of the Emperour the glory of his Senate the lustre of his nobility the magnificence of the place and the throng of innumerable people that he cried out Oh how beautiful is Jerusalem the celestial Quam speciosa debet esse Hierusalem illa caelestis si sic fulget Roma terrestris Et si in hoc seculo datur tanti honoris dignitas diligentibus vanitatem qualis honor gloris tribuâ—tur Sanctis contemplantibus veritatem since Rome the terrestrial at this day appeareth with such splendour Good God! if you allow so much honour on earth to those who follow vanity what glory will you give in heaven to your Saints who shal behold verity The ceremony being ended the King entertained all the Senate in a feast worthy of his greatness and distributed liberalities to the people which seemed to renew the face of ancient Rome He disposed himself presently to visit all the places of the City to know the condition of his Senatours to inform himself of the humour of the people to observe the state of affairs and to constitute the government It is most certain he was indowed with a natural wit good enough but he had withall so little experience in civil affairs that he had much ado to sign ordinary dispatches Behold the cause why a nameless Authour who Anonymus Author in ejus vitâ wrot his life in a very low stile witnesseth that he usually signing with four letters caused them to be cut in copper and clapping them on the paper fetched the draught of his pen round about to serve as a model to the end that by this means he might give somewhat the better form to his writing This want of experience caused him to tye himself constantly to two great States-men whereof the first was our Boetius whom he made Master of Offices Idem author testatur and Superintendent of his house in such sort that all passed by his counsel the other was Cassiodorus of whom he made use as of a most able and faithful Secretary to dictate all the letters and proceeding of the Kingdom Boetius whom he in the beginning loved as the apple of his eye and honoured as his father gave him the forms and maxims of all that excellent policy which we behold so resplendent in his government I will here couch some of them that Politicians may see the happiness which commonly waiteth on States guided by the ways of conscience The first maxim was that King Theodorick being an Arian should not onely abstaine from persecuting and afflicting the Catholick Church in any kind whatsoever either of himself or by any of his but on the contrary should cherish honour protect and maintain it with all the extent of his authority because the experience of Ages had made it appear that those who were interessed in the perplexities of Religions contrary to the Catholick had prospered very ill and that not going any further the deportments of the Emperour Anastasius who then reigned in Constantinople made it manifest enough since he had involved himself in the hatred of the Clergy and people to support with passion certaine novelties and how on the contrary ordinary practise had discovered that all Monarchs who had entertained good correspondence and respect with Ecclesiasticks were evermore honoured in their government and much happier in the success of their affairs Theodorick so
his captivity that his spirit was in declination his body being worn with the torments he endured by the rigour of a King of the Goths Death in the end came to unloose his fetters by an act very barbarous exercised by Theodorick on this admirable man He seeing Pope John had done nothing in his favour at Constantinople but in stead of causing the Temples of the Arians to be restored had purified and changed them into Catholick Churches he entered into a fury more exorbitant than ever and kept this good Pope in prison at Ravenna until he was wasted with diseases yielding up his most blessed soul in fetters to hasten to enjoy the liberty of the elect Cyprian and Basilius accusers of Boetius failed not to kindle the fire with all their power to ruin him whom they already had wounded There was sent unto him a Commissary who was Governour of Pavia to interrogate him upon matters wherewith he had been charged The King promising him by this instrument a reasonable usage if he would confess all the process of this imaginary conspiracy Boetius having heard what his commission imported replieth Tell the King your Master that my conscience and age have reduced me to those terms wherein neither menaces nor allurements can work any thing upon me to the prejudice of reason To require the proceeding of my conspiracie is to demand a chymera which hath never been nor ever shall Is the distrust of his witnesses so great that needs he must exact from my mouth the articles of my condemnation Verily he hath as much cause to doubt my accusers as I matter of glorie to be accused by mouthes so impure that they would as it were justifie the greatest delinquents by their depositions One Basilius chased from the Court and charged with debt hath been bought to sell my bloud and having lost credit in all things finds more than enough for my ruin Opilion and Gaudentius condemned to banishment for an infinite number of wicked promises they being fled to Altars the King redoubleth an Edict by which be ordained if they instantly went not out of Ravenna they should be branded in the forehead with an hot iron What may be added to such an infamie Yet notwithstanding the same day they were received and heard against me Arrows are made of all wood to transfix me and the most criminal are freed in my accusation Some being not ashamed to employ against the life of a Senatour those who would scarcely have been set to confront very slaves This makes me say my condemnation is premeditated and my death already vowed and that this search is made for petty formalities to disguise an injustice King Theodorick playeth too much the Politician for a man who hath full liberty to do ill What need is there to use so many tricks Tell him boldly from me that I submit to his condemnation I was willing to save the Senate though little gratefull for the sinceritie of my affections I wished the repose of the Catholick Church I have sought the liberty of the Roman people Here is all that I can say As I am not in condition to tell a lie so am I not on terms to conceal a truth Had I known the means to reduce the Empire into better order he should never have understood it Finally if he be resolved to put me to death thereupon let him hasten his blow It is long since I have had death in desire and life in patience The Commissary much amazed at this constancy made his relation to the King in very sharp words which put oyl afresh into the flame to thrust affairs into extremities The poor Rusticiana wife of Boetius knowing the point whereunto the safety of her husband was reduced made use of all the attractives she could to mitigate the fury of the Prince and observing Amalazunta the daughter of Theodorick to be an honourable Ladie and endowed with a singular bounty she recommended her petitions and tears to her This Ladie gave her access to the King to whom she with her children presented her self in a most deplorable State able to soften obdurate rocks Alas Sir said she if you once more deign to behold from the throne of your glorie the dust of the earth cast your eyes upon a poor afflicted creature which is but the shadow of what she hath been I no longer am Rusticiana who saw palms and honours grow in her house as flowers in medows Disaster having taken him from me by whom I subsisted hath left me nothing but the image of my former fortune the sorrows of the passed the grief of the present and horrour of the time to come I would swear upon Altars that my husband hath never failed in the dutie which he oweth to your Majestie but calumnie hath depainted his innocency unto you with a coal to inflame you with choler against a man who ever held your interests as dear unto him as his own I know what he hath so many times said to me thereof and how he hath bred his children whom your Majestie now beholdeth at your feet If we no longer shall take benefit of justice Sir I implore your mercie Look on a woman worthie of compassion tossed in the storm and who beholdeth in the haven the Olives of peace which you always have desired to equal with your laurels Suffer me I may embrace them The world already hath cause enough to dread your power give us cause to love it proportionably to your bountie Alas Sir on whom will you bestow it Fire which consumeth all burneth not ashes and behold us here covered with ashes before your eyes what more desire you of us A miserable creature is a sacred thing the God of the afflicted taketh it into his protection and will no more have it touched than his Altars If my unhappiness have set me in that rank and my sex made me a just object of your pitie Sir render that to me which I in this world do hold most precious and think not we ever will retain any resentment of what is past when we shall see our selves re-established in our former fortune It is in you to command and for us to obey your ordinances and even to kiss the thunder-bolt that striketh us It is to much purpose to present musick to the ears of Tygers it hath no other effect but to enrage them the more The cruel Tyrant presently commanded the Ladie to withdraw adding he would do her justice And they ceasing not still to multiply suspitions with him upon this pretended conspiracy as if Boetius had now been presently with sword in hand with the Emperour Justine at the gates of Rome or Ravenna he fell into such fear gall and choller that without any other formal proceeding of justice he dispatched the afore-mentioned Commissary with a Tribune to put him to death whose life was so precious to the Roman Empire Boetius who had a long time been prepared both by prayers and
loosing soul Empire and salvation to pursue a phantasm He roared like thunder in the clouds on the theater of humane things and then past away leaving nothing behind but storms dirt and morter at which time thy good servant Boetius walking in the ways which thou prescribedst him is mounted to the glory of the elect leaving here behind him the precious memory of his name to all posterity THE LADIE TO LADIES LADIES I Should do an injury to sanctity even in the HOLY COURT if having undertaken to speak of piety of Great-ones in these Treatises I should pass Ladies under silence who in all times have contributed to the glory of Christianity so much force beyond their sex as virtues above nature God hath employed them in the great affairs of all Ages since the Word which from all eternity acknowledged but one Father in Heaven hath been pleased to acknowledge in later times one mother upon earth and that he who is able to cloath the meadows with the enamel of flowers and Heaven with the beauty of lights took flesh and bloud of a Virgin to make himself a garment and frame to himself a body And as the chaste womb of a woman served him for a lodging at his first enterance into the world so when he would issue out amongst so many horrours punishments and images of death when stones were rent asunder for grief under his feet and Heaven distended it self with sorrow over his head women were also found near to the Cross as witnesses of his last words and survivers of his bloud Here O Ladies are eternal alliances which you have contracted with devotion and he who would bereave you the sweetness of its repose should banish you from your own houses So many men as stir up quarrels seem now adays to have no other profession but to kill and die upon credit Those who are conversant with books waste themselves in the pleasing tortures of the mind Others who are involved in the turmoils of publick affairs oftentimes gain nought else but smoak and noise But when I behold you under the title of the Devout Sex which is given you by the Church I find your blessing is in the dew of Heaven and that you resemble Bees which are born in honey or rather those birds of the fortunate Islands nourished with perfumes Believe me those of your sex who have not true piety had they a world of greatness and beauties and were it that all the riches of this world had rendered it self tributary to their intemperance would be no more esteemed before God than the flower of grass or scum of earth But such as take the way of holy and solid virtues enter into a life wholly Angelical which forgetting sex and natural imperfections furnisheth it self with the most perfect idaeaes of the Divinity Behold hereof a model which I present unto you in this Treatise where after I have observed rather by speculation than practice some blemishes which might varnish the lustre of so many celestial beauties I reduce the piety of Ladies into such bright splendour of day-light that it were to have no eyes not to admire the merit thereof I have been willing to make this service suitable to my habit and not unworthy of your considerations thereunto invited by Ladies who have happily allied virtue to the most eminent qualities of the Kingdom and who might serve me for a model were they in a much better Age than my self If God who hath inspired me with these contemplations grant your performance I shall have the Crown of my vows and you that of your perfections THE LADIE The first SECTION That the HOLY COURT cannot subsist without the virtue of Ladies and of their Pietie in the advancement of Christianitie BEhold where I purpose to shut up this Work of the HOLY COURT which I have brought thus far with labour enough And since God after those great Works of the Creation reposed so soon as he had made woman he thereby shews me an example to give some rest to my pen when I shall have represented unto you the perfections of a Lady such as I would wish her to serve as an ornament for Christianity and a model of virtue Yet Reader I must needs tell you I feared this haven whereunto I saw my self arrive of necessity as well for that I learned of the great Martyr S. Justin Justin ad Zenam SerenuÌ„ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that a singular discretion must be had to treat with women and that he doth very much who can love their virtues without danger besides being naturally disposed to brevity I somewhat doubted lest they might insensibly communicate by my discourse some touches of those great delays which they use in attiring themselves and verily I see there are many things may be said both of the one side and other But as it is an act somewhat uncivil to run inconsiderately into invectives against the sex so it is an unworthy servitude of mind to be too obsequious to them and tender vices incorrigible by a false presumption of virtues I am much bound to my profession that it sequestereth me from these two rocks where so many vessels suffer shipwrack If I must blame you I will do as he who slew the serpent not touching the body of his son twined up in his folds I will strike vice without Aâ—on of Creet slandering the sex and if they must be praised I look on them as the idaeaes of Plato which have nothing in them common with matter I begin to verifie my first proposition and say the good life of women is a piece so necessary for Christianity that it cannot be cut off without introducing a notable disorder and this I say because there are many uncollected spirits in the world who make it their glory to act all against the hair to oppose the most sound opinions to give the lie to nature and do that in the world which Momus did in fables Sometimes they set themselves to censure the State and find somewhat to say of military matters treasures laws and offices sometimes they frame Common-wealths of Plato in their emptie brains and constitute new forms of government which never will have being but in their chymaeraes When they have touched upon the Purple and Diadem they busie themselves to controle God upon the master-pieces of nature and among other things that he hath done ill to create a woman Cato the Censor said in his time That if the world Si mundus absque mulieribus esset conversatio nostra non esset absque Diis were without women the conversation of men would not be exempt from the company of Gods And a Doctor of the Jews yielding a reason why the Eternal Word had so long time deferred its Incarnation said nothing else but that the world was then replenished with bad women and that four thousand years were not able to furnish out one good one to serve as an instrument
understanding this defeat became so furious that he caused the head of his prisoner to be cut off with his wife and children by his second marriage commanding through extremitie of cruelty to throw the body into a ditch which was executed Nor content with this he re-entereth into Burgundie boyling with choller with intention to recover all to his obedience but he found himself assaulted by the Burgundians in a battel who slew him and knowing him by his long hair they cut off his head and fixed it on the point of a launce to serve for a sad spectacle to the French This accident afflicted the heart of the mother who bewailed her son with inconsolable tears as well because he was the first whom she had bred with all tender affection as for that she seeing him dead in the pursuit of so many bloudy acts was full of anxiety in the matter of salvation of his soul The poor Queen fortified her self as much as she might against the violences of sorrow and armed her self against other accidents which she foresaw might grow from the evil dispositions of her children Clodomer left three sons very young whom the holy woman bred up in her house and near her person into whom the most excellent Maxims of all wisdom and piety were distilled These little children very well bred and gently trained by the very good precepts of their grand-mother promised something excellent in time to come and served as a most sweet lenitive to this disconsolate turtle to sweeten the acerbities she had conceived upon the death of their father when behold a horrible frenzie crept into the souls of Childebert and Clotharius her two sons which is read in all our histories the brows whereof do blush to leave a blemish of execration on the wicked exorbitancy of ambition It were much fitter for the great men of the earth to have gnawing vultures and sharp rasors in their entrails than to nourish such a passion which being onely puffed up with a smoke violateth all it hath therein of right or humanity to fatten it self with bloud and never as it were openeth its eyes but in the flames of the damned Childebert and Clotharius sons of the great Clodovaeus and the holy Clotilda despoyling themselves of all respect sweetness and humanity conceived a mortal jealousie against their little Nephews imagining their mother would breed them up to their prejudice and so not taking counsel of ought but their own bruitish passion they resolved to be rid of them The poor children were perpetually under the wing of their good grand-mother Clotilda who could never suffer them out of her sight such fear had she of ill habits which are easily made to slide into the hearts of children by the corruption of evil companie These infamous Uncles besought their mother to let their little Nephews come to visit them to have thereby some harmless recreation promising to restore them again speedily into her hands The holy woman who could not imagine the execrable malice which was hatched in the hearts of these unnatural sons consented these little ones should go fearing lest the denial she might make would further exasperate the suspition of the suppliants Yet did she even then quake for fear and bidding them farewel kissed them with redoubled embracements raptures and affections not being able to contain her passion nor the presage of her unhappiness The little innocents went to the slaughter with a smiling countenance as children who have walks of recreation and play in their heads When they had them in their full power they dispatched a messenger to their mother to bear unto her most unwelcome news For he was commanded to shew her a poynard and a cyzars requiring her she would make choice which of these she should judge fittest for her grand-children either to pass them by the dint of sword or forcibly to shave them and make them Monks Clotilda extreamly astonished at this impudence answered As well dead as Monks which some very inconsiderately have interpreted thinking this answer proceeded from an ambition she had that her grand-children might reign but the admirable Princess would say that we ought not to apply any to the service of God but voluntaries and that she had rather see her children well dead than to behold them in a religious profession by constraint and force This wretched messenger made to the humour of his Masters in stead of sweetening the matter made a very harsh relation of his message which precipated the evil already beginning to fall into extremity Clotharius possessed with a diabolical spirit took Thibault the eldest of these children and striking him down to the ground thrust his sword quite through his body The little Guntharus who was the second besprinkled with the bloud of his brother whom he saw distended on the pavement grasped the knees of his uncle Childebert with lamentable out-cries saying O Uncle save my life wherein have I offended you He so quaked in all the parts of his body and so transfixed him with his sighs that the other though he purposed this mischief was seized with much compassion and prayed his brother to pass no further But Clotharius enraged and more ravenous than a Tyger of Armenia What saith he you have been of the Councel and yet now hinder me in the execution I will run you both through with my sword Childebert amazed threw the poor victim from his knees and delivered him to the executioner who in that very place cut his throat As they were upon these contestations the third son of Clodomer named Clodoaldus was taken away by a friend of the father and secretly bred up in Ecclesiastical condition wherein he arrived to so perfect a sanctity that forsaking the shadow of Diadems and Scepters which deceiveth the credulity of the most passionate by its illusions he hath merited Altars on earth and a Crown of glory in Heaven For this is that S. Cloud which we reverence near unto Paris What imagination is sufficiently powerfull to figure to its self the ardent dolours which seized on the spirit of poor Clotilda when she heard all that passed by the practise of her unnatural sons What might this soul think so free and purified from the contagions of the earth which apprehended the shadow of the least sins when she beheld her house polluted with so horrible sacriledges Yet still she guided the helm of reason in so tempestuous a storm of passions and in so dead a night of misery she adored a ray of the Providence of God which she considered in the depth of her sorrows she her self no whit affrighted took up the mangled bodies of these innocent creatures and gathered together the scattered members as well as she could saying Poor Children I bewail not your death although it cannot be too much bemoaned You are dead like little Abels like little Innocents forsaking the earth profaned with the crimes of your Uncles to hasten to possess a place in
Heaven you have out-run me to live hereafter in the bosom of your grand-father But I sorrow for these Cains and these Herods whose treacherously have murdered you and who wheresoever they are I assure my self do carrie pincers and executioners in their hearts They ought at least to hear respect to the ashes of their father They ought to have compassion on the tenderness of your bodies They ought somewhat to regard my age and the care I have had to breed them since the death of the King And had they concluded upon this massacre when they took you from my house they should have executed you in my arms I at the least had closed up your dying eyes with my fingers I had wiped away the bloud from your faces I had encouraged you to death I had received your last sighs in my bosom Alas my prettie creatures little did I think the kisses I gave you at your departure were to be the last I should afford in your life Pure and innocent souls departed from these bodies in an age wherein you were ignorant of sins which never approched your knowledges much less defiled your bodies Behold from those Palaces of stars and light your afflicted mother whom God hath as yet left on earth to give burial to your bodies Speaking this she caused them to be carried away that she might bestow them in the tomb of their grand-father where being her self personally arrived nature evicted a huge tide of tears from her constancy and caused her to say My most honoured Lord and husband who so cordially loved me in this life will you not open unto me your sacred tomb to entertain me near you Behold here your grand-children which I bring unto you little blossoms cut off in the tenderness of their age by the hands of their uncles your children and mine Most dear husband I account you thrice happie to have been transported into the other world before you saw these lamentable tragedies Were there nought but their respect towards you it ought to have restrained them But my sins alone have deserved this desolate old age to which God hath reserved me to make trial of the most sensible dolours which might ever fall into my imagination I will endure them as long as it shall please the Divine Providence who will draw this satisfaction from my sins and I with sorrow will waste my bodie that hath almost nothing left but the bark to place it in short time with yours The holy woman daily poured her self out in tears near to this sepulchre remaining there day and night as if she had been some shadow of the dead but in the end to divert her self from this imagination which was too full of affliction and that she might the more freely enjoy God she resolved wholly to leave the Court and to pass the rest of her days in the Citie of Tours near to the sepulcher of S. Martin There it was where she began to lead a life wholly celestial as one who seemed to have nothing to do with the bodies and conversation of the living It is true that great prosperities do not easily corrupt souls which have taken a good temper in the fear of God yet notwithstanding they wound and in some sort change them A little Bee sometimes goeth so long upon her honey that by much walking there she entangleth her wings So a soul yea one of those which are the most devout being continually soothed by a long sequel of good successes of the affairs of the world taketh some small flight out of it self and seeketh recreation in a smiling and delicate air which affordeth it nothing but objects of delight but so soon as adversitie hath given its blow it re-entereth into it self it foldeth it self within it self it tasteth it self it knoweth it self it findeth God in the bottom of its heart afflicted and perplexed with the revolutions of the world it raiseth it self above the ways of the Moon and the tracks of the Sun to that goodly Temple of Eternity where spirits live despoiled from these masses of flesh and bones which we drag along with us in this mortal life This is the way which the wise Clotilda took so soon as she was alienated from the Court and disentangled from affairs which she never had used but for obligation of conscience she entered into a sweet retirement where it seemed unto her that nature had not displayed the mountains and valleys the forrests and rivers but to make her a theater of the works of God She relished this retreat as Manna from Paradise and tasted this deep silence with incredible delight after so many confused clamours of the embroylments of Court It seemed unto her that she then spake to God face to face and that she saw all the pride of the earth much lower than her feet Her soul was whitened with her tears was purified in her desires and vapoured out all into God as it were through the limbeck of her ardent charity The holy Ladie who had heretofore loved to behold her self shine in the majesty of sumptuous attire to render her self the more acceptable to her husband more illustrious in the eyes of her people was clothed so modestly that her History telleth she was seen to be covered with course cloth She who heretofore was altogether sparkling with precious stones appeared now in the liverie of penance She who had endeavoured temperately to entertain a mortal beauty for the contentment of her dear husband was wholly wasted with mortifications of the flesh She who after so many victories of one of the most valiantest husbands that ever was had been led along triumphant in the chariot of glory conversed now with widows and orphans going as it were perpetually on foot were it not that the weakness of her body dispensed with her therein by the counsel of those who undertook the care of her health She who had seen all the services of a great Monarchy at her feet was then continually prostrate at the feet of the poor whom she served as the living Images of God She who had taken some care to mannage revenues as the sinews of State despoiled her self as it were from things most necessary for life to succour the necessities of the people She who had delighted to build goodly Palaces had not any affection but for Monasterics and Churches which she caused to be erected every where with so much liberality as her means would permit This divine woman was as the moon in eclipse which appeareth wholly dark on the side towards the earth but faileth not to be most radiant on that part wherewith she looketh towards Heaven So those who beheld this Princess with carnal eyes in such a state said she was eclipsed but God who in this retirement darted on her rays of glory through the cloud of the body caused her to see with eyes of Angels as a soul wholly invested with the Sun of justice As she was in the sweetness
of this repose news came unto her very hastily that she must return to Court to appease the discord between her children who were ready to encounter one another and to embroil the Kingdom in the desperate desolations of Civil war The good woman did not as those who hold retirement from the vanities of the world as a punishment nor ever are with themselves unless necessity make them take the way which they cannot elect by reason So soon as she understood these importunities which called her back to the affairs of the world she hastened to prostrate her self at the sepulcher of S. Martin shedding forth bitter tears and saying My God you know my heart and that it is neither for fear of pain nor want of courage that I retired from the Court of my children but that seeing their deportments and affairs in such a condition that I could not think my self any ways able to profit them by my counsels I made choice of the means which I thought most likely to help them which are prayers And behold me here now humbled at the tomb of one of your great servants to beg of you by his merits and ashes to pacifie the differences of these unfortunate children and to behold with the eye of your accustomed mercies this poor people and Kingdom of France to which you have consigned and given so many pledges of your faithfull love My God if you think my presence may serve to sweeten the sharpness of these spirits I will neither have consideration of my age nor health but shall sacrifice my self in this voyage for the publick but if I may be of no other use but to stand as an unprofitable burden as I with much reason perswade my self I conjure you for your own goodness sake to receive my humble prayers and accommodate their affairs and ever to preserve unto me the honour which I have to serve you in this retirement A most miraculous thing it is observed that at the same time when the holy woman prayed at the tomb the Arms of the brothers now ready to encounter to pour forth a deluge of bloud suddenly stopped and these two Kings not knowing by what spirit they were moved mutually sent to each other an Embassage of peace which was concluded in the place to the admiration and contentment of the whole world Thus much confirmed Clotilda in her holy resolution wherein she lived to great decrepitness of age And in the end having had revelation of the day of her death she sent for her two sons Childebert and Clotharius whereof this who was the most harsh was in some sort become humble having undergone certain penances appointed him by Pope Agapetus to expiate many exorbitances which he had committed for such is the most common opinion These two Kings being come the mother spake to them in these terms I was as it were resolved to pass out of the world without seeing you not for the hatred of your persons which cannot fall into a soul such as mine but for the horrour of your deportments that cannot be justified but by repentance God knows I having beheld you so many times to abandon the respect you ow to my age and the authoritie which nature gave me over your breeding never have endeavoured to put off the heart of a mother towards you which I yet retain upon the brink of my tomb I begged you of God before your birth with desires which then seemed unto me reasonable but which perhaps were too vehement and if ever mother were passionate in the love of her children I most sensibly felt those stings yielding my soul as a prey to all cares and my bodie to travels to breed and bring you up with pains which are not so ordinarie with Queen-mothers I expected from your nature some correspondence to my charitable affections when you should arrive to the age of discretion I imagined after the death of your father my most honoured Lord that my age which began to decline should find some comfort in your pietie But you have done that which I will pass under silence For it seemed to me your spirits have as much horrour of it as mine which yet bleedeth at it nor do I know when time will stench the bloud of a wound so bydeous Out alas my children you perswaded your selves it was a goodly matter to unpeople the world to enlarge your power and to violate nature to establish your thrones with the bloud of your allies which is a most execrable frenzie For I protest at this hour wherein I go to render an account of mine actions before the living God that I should rather wish to have brought you into the world to be the vassals of peasants than to see the Scepter in your hands if it served you to no other use but to authorize your crimes Blind as you are who behold not that the diamonds of a Royal Crown sweat with horrour upon a head poisoned with ambition When you shall arrive to that period wherein I am now what will it help you to have worn purple if having defiled it with your ordures you must make an exchange with a habit of flames which shall no more wear out than eternitie Return my children to the fair way you have forsaken you might have seen by what paths the Providence of God led the King your father to the throne of his Monarchie you might have also observed the disasters of Kings our near allies for that they wandered from true pietie That little shadow which you yet retain of holy Religion hath suspended the hand of God and withheld the fatal blow which he would otherwise have let fall upon your state If you persist in evil you will provoke his justice by the contempt of his mercie Above all be united with a band of constant peace for by dividing your hearts you disunite your Kingdoms and desiring to build up your fortunes by your dissentions you will make desolate your houses Do justice to your poor people who lived under the reign of your father with so much tranquilitie and which your divisions have now covered all over with acerbities Is it not time to forget what is past and to begin to live then when you must begin to die My children I give you the last farewel and pray you to remember my poor soul and to lodge my bodie in the sepulcher of the King your father as I have ever desired The Saint speaking this saw that these children who had before been so obdurate were wholly dissolved into tears and kneeling about her bed kissed her hands having their speech so interrupted with sobs they could not answer one word Thereupon she drew the curtain over all worldly affairs to be onely entertained with God And her maladie daily encreasing she pronounced aloud the profession of the Catholick faith wherein she died then required the Sacraments of the Eucharist and extream Unction which were administred unto her and by her
strong sally and willed him freely to answer one word upon which he would ground the whole proceeding to wit Whether he were not a Roman Catholick That is it Sir saith the Prince which I avow which I publish which I protest For verily it is a crime which maketh the Judges become pale and the offenders laugh The accusation whereof is a vow all great souls should profess and the pain is a felicitie which Martyrs have bought with their bloud I wish to die a hundred times if it might be done for the glorie of that goodly title so far is it too little with one mouth to confess the praises of God Command if you please that my bodie be hewed and cut in pieces for the profession of the Catholick faith and then I shall have as many mouthes as wounds to praise my Saviour and all those wounds shall be as gates of bloud to give passage to my soul to the place where it is expected by so good companie The father said thereupon he was become a fool and that no man hated life but he who had ill employed it The son replied The misuse had been in heresie of which he repented him And at that instant the Guard received commandment to re-convey him to prison where he was so comforted with the visitations of God that finding with much difficulty means to send a Letter to his dear Indegondis he wrote to her in this manner The sixteenth SECTION The Letter of Hermingildus to his dear wife Indegondis and his generous resolution MY holy Mistress from whom I have received the faith and true knowledge of God I write these lines unto you clothed with sackcloth and loaden with fetters in the bottom of a dark dungeon for the defence of that Religion which you have taught me If I did not know by experience the invincible force of your heart and the resolution you practise in affairs which concern the service of God I had concealed my estate from you that I might not contristrate objects sensible to nature But most dear wife you have a forehead too noble to blush at the disgrace of the Crucifix and a courage too well fortified to refuse taking part in the liveris of the Saviour of the world I protest upon mine honour ' I could never perswade my self there might be contentment to suffer that which I tolerate when your innocent mouth preached unto me the reward of suffering wherewith your bodie bad heretofore been gloriously covered But since my imprisonment I have felt consolations of God so tastfull that I cannot think it possible to relish in the world any other antipasts of Paradise You are not ignorant that my life and conversation which hath been so long time plunged in errour and vanitie deserved not these benefits but your most pure hands which you so often have lifted up before Altars for my salvation have obtained that for me which much transcended my merit and all my hopes The King my father hath been pleased to hear me and I have pleaded my cause in fetters with so great assistance from the Heavenly goodness that I justified my self in all charges objected against me and have put the matter into such a condition that I am no further accused as a thief and homicide but as a Catholick I speedily expect my sentence and do not think I am put into the state wherein I am to save my life but I undoubtedly believe this will be the last Letter you shall receive from my hand I earnestly beseech your loyal heart that as in this action which shall close up my days I intend to do nothing unworthie of you so on your part act nothing unworthie of me betraying the happiness of my death with tears which would be little honourable to the condition whereunto God hath called me I put into the hands of the Divine Providence both you and your little Hermingildus the onely pledge of our holy loves Be couragious my dearest love and after my death take the way of Constantinople to render your self at the Palace of the Emperour Tiberius who is a good Prince and most Catholick I recommend unto you my poor soul as for the bodie let that become of it which shall please my father If the alteration of times and affairs bring you back into Spain there to bold the rank you deserve my ashes will likewise rejoyce at the odour of your virtues I hope my death shall not be unprofitable and that God will make use of it for the good of the Kingdom You know how many times I have heard you say that you would have bought the salvation thereof with your bloud you have already in it employed one part it is my turn to perform the rest upon a scaffold For in what place soever you are I promise my self to be most particularly assisted by your holy prayers The good Princess received this Letter with the news of his death as we will presently tell you but in this space of time Râ—caredus the younger brother of Hermingildus extreamly afflicted that having been a mediatour of this counterfeit peace he saw it end in so deplorable a Tragedie hasteneth to cast himself at the feet of his father beseeching him with infinite abundance of tears and lamentations either to give him the stroke of death with his own hand or save the life of his brother The father replied He was a furious fellow and a traitour to his fortune and that be ought to suffer justice to be done which would give him a Crown That his brother well discovered himself an enemie to his father and the State since he would not for his sake renounce onely so much as a fantasie Religion that he was onely questioned upon this point and that if be could perswade him to reason he was readie to save his life Recaredus prepared himself strongly to gain him and asketh leave to go to the Prison which was allowed him The young Prince seeing his brother covered with sackcloth and bowed under fetters was so amazed at this spectacle that he stood a long time mute as a statue but in the end breaking silence with a deep sigh Ab brother saith he it is I who have betrayed you it is I who have covered you with this fatal sackcloth I who have bound and fettered you with these cruel chains made for ignominious slaves not for your innocencie Brother behold my poynard which I present you revenge your self upon my guiltie head I have been culpable enough in that I have produced from a good intention so bad effects Hermingildus beholding him with a peacefull eye answered Brother why do you afflict your self Fall well do I know your innocencie What innocencie replied the other if unadvisedly I be the cause of your death by my disasterous Embassage But good brother since you are reduced to this extremitie I beseech you forgo the name of Catholick or if that seem unworthie of your constancie dissemble for some time and
mirrour what perfection My eyes dazle in beholding her actions and my pen fails in writing her praises What a courage that a young maid not above fifteen or sixteen years of age entereth into a Kingdom with intention to conquer it for God much otherwise than the Caesars who so many times have devoured it by ambition What a prudence to tolerate the conversation of a step-mother whilest she medled not with her Religion What liberty of spirit and what strength of words to defend her faith so soon as she saw her self assailed in this virtue which was more dear unto her than the apple of her eye What patience to endure to be dragged along upon the pavement by the hair to be beaten even to bloud to be thrown into the river to be used like the dust of the earth for the honour of Jâ—sus Christ not challenging any one not complaining not seeming offended nay not telling her husband into whose bosom she poured forth her most secret thoughts the affront she had received for fear to break peace with a creature who deserved the hatred of all the world What wisdom what grace what eloquence used she in the conversion of her husband What love for his soul what zeal for his salvation what care for his direction What authority to stop with a word the armies of the father and son instantly ready to encounter What resignation of her own will in this separation from her husband And what a heart of diamond against a thousand strokes of dolours to take thankfully a death so bloudy so tragical so pitifull To see her self at an instant bereaved of a son and a husband and of all things in the world offering up unto God in all her afflictions the obedience of her heart prayers of her lips and victims of all the parts of her body What triumph when after her death her brother-in-law who had participated of her good instructions in rememberance of her and her husband was absolutely converted to the Catholick faith and changing the whole face of the Kingdom repealed the banished restored the Bishops to their Sees Religion into force Laws into authority and the whole Province into peace What miracle to see sage Indegondis on the top of all her tropheys whereof she tendereth homage to God in the glory of Saints How ought we here to render to her the offerings of our most humble services Behold here the limits which I proposed to my self so to give an end at last to these Histories having thought it more fit and suitable to my employments to abbreviate my self in these four Models than unboundedly enlarge them yet it hath been somewhat difficult with me to make a resolution to put forth this second Volume among so many duties of our ordinary functions being thereunto sollicited by entreaties which held as it were the place of commands And I may well say I were stupid and ungratefull if I should not confess to have been much excited to prosecute this labour by the honourable invitations which my Lord Bishop of Bellay hath used towards me in his Works I cannot set too high a price upon his recommendation in such a subject For he is verily one of the most able and flourishing wits that ever handled a pen. To see the number of his books one might say he began to write so soon as to live and to consider their worth it is a wonder how so many graces and beauties which other attain not but with much labour encreased with him as in a soil natural for eloquence If there be any slight discourses who amuse themselves to argue upon some words of his writings it is not a matter unusual seeing we are now in an Age where there are some who revive the example of those corrupted Grecians that preferred a sauce made by the Cook Mithecus before the divine Works of Phidias If this piece have given you any contentment take the pains to read it over again sometimes at your leisure tasting the Maxims therein with an utilitie worthy of its subject For believe me the precipitation now adays used in slightly running over all sorts of books causeth a certain indigestion in the mind wherewith it is rather choaked than nourished Reading is never good if the understanding take not occasion thereby to negotiate by meditation and industrie that which concerneth the health and ornament thereof 1 TIM 1. To the King of Ages Immortal and Invisible to GOD alone be honour and glorie given for ever and evermore THE HOLY COURT MAXIMS OF CHRISTIANITIE AGAINST THE PROPHANE COVRT Divided into three Parts WHEREOF The I. Treateth of the Divinitie The II. Treateth of the Government of this life The III. Treateth of the State of the other World THE THIRD TOME Written in French by NICHOLAS CAUSSIN of the S. of JESUS and translated into English by Sr. T. H. DEUS EST NOBIS SOL ET SCUTUM LONDON Printed by William Bentley and are to be sold by JOHN WILLIAMS at the Crown in St. Pauls Church-yard 1650. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE LADIE FRANCES Countess of PORTLAND and Baroness WESTON RIGHT HONOURABLE THe excellent endowments of your soul acknowledged even by envie and admired by truth together with your known propension to the reading of pious Books invites me to this Dedication as proper for your sweet retirements and consonant to my intentions which onely aim in some measure to express my humblest respects to your Honour The matters herein handled are Instructions apt to inform the mind by way of Maxims learned discourses made familiar to less able understandings and choise Histories exemplifying both that so all sorts of Readers though of different capacitie disproportionable judgement may find somewhat to entertain their curiositie My scope Excellent LADIE in this Translation is through your Honours hand and under so noble a Patronage to convey the third Part of the HOLY COURT into English light which as the first breathed air under the benign aspect of her sacred Majestie may also hope in this latter piece with like happiness to be crowned with your Honors chearful acceptation The height of my ambition is by this poor way to serve you since more ample demonstrations are wanting to my weak abilities as likewise not to doubt your noble disposition will be satisfied with such my humble acknowledgements The advancement of virtue and depression of vice is my Authour's scope throughout the whole Work which he elegantly pursues and victoriously atchieveth Triumphs of that kind best become his grave and serious pen whilest my task is faithfully in our language to imitate his living figures though in dead and discoloured forms and confidently to tell your Honour that I will ever be The most Obsequious Servant of Your Commands T. H. TO MONSIEUR MONSIEUR THE PRINCE SIR THe excellency of the subject I handle in these discourses makes me reflect on that of your Greatness to offer you a Work which being conceived by your authority must needs seek for
favoured by those to whom he hath given full power over me submitted the slenderness of my wit to the power of their wills perswading myself a silly nothing may become a matter important in their hands You know how having a purpose to frame a Christian Institution in the HOLY COVRT for men of qualitie I began with their obligation to Pietie and consequently shewed the Obstacles must be vanquished to arrive thither Then I gave precepts of the principal virtues most concern them which were waited on with the Histories of Courts abbreviated into four Models In this that the good Court may triumph I represent a combat of two Courts the Holy and Counterfeit the Religious and Prophane wherein I unsold the victories of the chief Maxims of Christianitie divided into three Parts whereof the one treateth of the Diviuitie the other of the Government of this present life and the third of the State of the other world You may behold how divine the subject is and that the other Books were onely to prepare you to these great lights the rays whereof I diffused I must needs tell you that being surpassed by so many excellent men who have worthily handled a pen I have in this seriously sought to go beyond my self I have contracted large subjects into little Tracts which hath been no small labour there being not a Maxim whereof I could not have compiled an ample Volume But imagining conceptions are like hairs which more easily may be filletted up than dissheveled I have endeavoured to give you more substance in this Book than words and amplifications And seeing all the subjects are very serious I have sweetened them with excellent Examples to afford fit nourishment both to Eagles and Doves All which I now offer you in this is more than my promise thinking it better to give without promise than to promise and not give Your affection sets an edge upon my industrie and if labour waste the bodie for your avail and reserve works of the wit for posteritie it shall be as a Cedar which causing the death of the living seems to give life to the dead This Tome being replenished with important considerations cannot be for him who cursorily reads it with those delicious loyterings which sleightly furnish out the titles of Books and thence derive nothing but wind Give me Gentle Reader the contentment that God may be glorified in your manners by reading this as I here seek to honour him in his works MAXIMS OF THE HOLY COURT AGAINST THE PROPHANE COVERT First Part touching the DIVINITIE The first MAXIM Of Religion PROPHANE COURT HOLY COURT That matters of faith being invisible and uncertain we must tie our selves to the world which is visible and certain That matters of faith being most certain and very excellent we should fix the whole order of our life unto it 1. THere is nothing so reasonable in nature as to desire good nothing so eminent as to know much nothing so absolute as to have the power of all but there is not any thing so profitable as to proceed to true wisdom by a mysterious ignorance and to be in in created light by blindness The soul becometh another world by the means of knowledge or rather as God createth a world in essence that frameth another in Idaea But if truth and love do not co-operate therein man tormenteth himself in his knowledges and createth evils without end from which he cannot free himself no not by issuing out of life The Prophane Court say you leads you into a visible world but it is to behold miseries in it To a world certain but it is to teach you that happiness being therein un certain loss is undoubted All we have in The happines to be born a Christian the world is base caityf and difficult without knowledge of the true God It is but a laboursom turmoyl of affairs an amazement of transitory pleasures an illusion of deceitfull blessings which trouble us and starve us in stead of satisfying our desires or nourishing our hopes But the knowledge of God is the root Scire justitiam virtutem tuam radix est immortalitatis Sap. c. 15. 3. of immortalitie I then require of you O Reader that in the beginning of this discourse you adore the wisdom of God over you who hath selected you out of the Mass of so many Infidels to inrole you in the number of his children and hath drawn you from the confusions of so great darkness to call you into the light of Christianity Behold so many people covered under the veil of shadie night born in errour to live in bruitishness and die in despair of eternal salvation and you are enlightened by the rays of God illuminated by his wisdom guided by his direction covered with his protection nourished with his bloud animated with his life are made participant of his felicity If you be desirous in some measure to observe the Three tokens of the perfection of a thing S. Thomas 1. p. q. 6. excellency of your Faith and Religion consider the perfection of any thing is known by three principal notes Essence Operation and Repose All which you have visible in the wisdom of Heaven you profess His Essence is of an infallible verity his Operations miraculous and his Repose an unchangeable happiness For what assurance more solid than to have a God Solidity of our religion Incarnate for Authour who is come to cast the seeds of a golden Age and adopt a new world in the bloud of an eternal Testament Who can better teach us the secrets of God than God himself I cannot account Varro apud Vincen. tom 2. Illum quidem eruditorem elige quem magis mireris in suis nihil magnisicum docebit qui à se nihil didicerit him said Varro a skilfull Master who learns nothing of himself And he hath understood all in the bosom of his Eternal Father and from his own wisdom which is no other than his Essence He was promised from the beginning of the world preached through all Ages given as a pledge to the memory of all mankind so long before his coming was appointed his time birth life and death He came at his prefixed time all environed with prodigies and miracles all composed of virtues making greatness to proceed out of the lowliness of his humble and painfull life as lightening-flashes break through the obscurity of night 2. What foundations think you hath he laid of The foundations of faith your faith Men believe men upon a little piece of paper yea very often upon the breath of a silly word And Jesus would not be believed but by writing his Law with the rays of an infinite number of Prophesies which were verified in his Person with the bloud of more than ten millions of Martyrs who suffered for his doctrine with miracles so visible and irreprochable that they changed even executioners into Confessours and Tyrants into Martyrs To speak plainly he
making use of a riding-rod which he had in his hand drew a circle about Antiochus and enclosed him within it saying There is but one word to be used Before you come out from thence you must necessarily resilve either on peace with your sister or wars against the Senate and people of Rome He seeing himself so strongly charged gave way to their demands and wrote to the Senate That he esteemed the Masked complement Peace which came from their motion more glorious than all his victories and heard their Embassadours as if the Gods had spoken out of heaven to him Therein imitating the most supple Courtiers who in stead of shewing their discontent against power give thanks for a beating Howsoever becoming enraged with rancour Horrible persecution of the Hebrews to see so rich a prey escaped out of his hands he discharged all his choller upon the Jews as those who make their servants suffer for the losses they had in game He had a spleen against this religious Nation both through the motive of his own impiety and reason of State suspecting them more to encline to King Ptolemee's faction Behold why he entered into Jerusalem Anno Antiochi 7. like an enraged Lion with huge troups in the beginning pillaging the Citie and Temple sparing neither the prophane nor sacred swallowed excessive riches and plunged the fiery flames of his anger in the bloud and tears of four-score thousand people some killed divers sold and many fettered unable to satisfie his cruelty For presently after came out those wicked and Anno ejus 9. bloudy Edicts which made God a party with a violent hatred and let loose the rains of impiety even to the desire of utter defacing the marks of Religion The streets of Sion mourned Priests were banished or massacred the Altars demollished Temples polluted with ordures and uncleanness by abominable monsters who renewed sacrifices to Bâ—elphegor and Bacchus in the Sanctuary heretofore impenetrable to mortal eyes The abomination of desolation foretold by the Prophet Daniel which was a statue of olympick Jupiter was seen to be raised in the holy place in sight of all the world The books of the law were sought out through all the houses and committed to flames the festivals changed into Bacchanals all exercise of piety interdicted with whips wheels fires so far that two poor mothers being found administering Circumcision to two little in fants were drawn through the Citie having their lamentable offipring hanged about their necks and in that posture thrown into a ditch The whole Citie was nought else but a spectacle of gibbets and slaughters the Pagans by some false brothers conspiring with much fervour to put the Kings Edicts in execution Then was the time Eleazars combat with the seven young Machabees appeared Combat of Eleazar which is excellently described in the Scripture in Josephus and the Fathers of the Church that it were a thing superfluous to endeavour enlargement upon it with a more ample discourse I onely say that if God permitted upon one side to be seen the unbridled soul of a man professed an enemy of all piety on the other an admirable spectacle was beheld of fear and reverence rendered to his Name by the faithfull What a prodigie to see an aged man four-score and ten years old of one of the prime families of his Nation learned in the Law of an Angelical aspect to go smiling to punishment And he cracking even their hearts with compassion who sate as Magistrates upon his execution some perswaded him onely but to make a shew to eat hogs flesh for the Kings satisfaction But he reflecting on the true point of honour The hoariness saith he of this venerable hair wherewith my head is covered having waxed old in the exercises of Religion sufficiently teacheth me my dutie It is not fit for Eleazar to counterfeit impietie but profess virtue God forbid I should forget the law of my God dishonour the school and doctrine in which I was bred or become a scandal to these young men to whom God is now pleased to make a Theater of my Constancie The honour of my passed life shall enter into the ashes of my Tomb and my soul shall flie out of this bodie truly innocent and not bear infidelitie into the bosom of my Ancestours Then they tormenting him under the lashes of whips and fervour of flames he added My All-knowing God thou art not ignorant that it being in my power to free my self from death not to fail in thy fear I faint in my life I make thee the depositorie of my soul which issueth out of these torn members choosing rather to die tortured on all sides than to live one silly moment unfaithfull After Eleazar went the glorious mother of the The mother of the Macchabees Machabees along having the spirit of a man in a feminine body She entered first of all into the combat although she were the last that arrived to the crown bringing seven sons with her to death as to the true source of immortality This blessed creature stood between two flames the one of natural love the other of charity towards God Both combatted but there was but one prevailed that she might transcend all things under God As she lived in seven souls so she was sacrificed in seven bodies She saw the tongue torn out from one the toes and fingers of feet and hands cut off from another the skin pulled away all bloudy from the head of this that thrown into a boyling cauldron finally she beheld them all equal in punishment as she parallel'd them in love Some while she delivered one to the executioners another while she received the bloud upon her garments presently the mangled members in her arms she fought in all and for all having no other fear but of their deliverance But she infinitely fearfull for the youngest of her sons shewed him Heaven then her breasts the one to have bred him the other to glorifie him When she saw him dead then was the time she thought him born and then with most courage she waited on his execution O incomparable mother saith S. Augustine who August serm 109. c. 6. knew what it was to possess children since she feared not to loose them Mother of Martyrs and eight times a Martyr who equailed her triumphs to her childrens and her glory to eternitie In the end Antiochus after all this butchery retiring Punishment of the wicked Antiochus the living God who pursued the tracks of this impious man and who in his eyes bare the lightenings of his justice raised Mattathias and his children who with a silly handfull of men restored sanctification to the Temple and liberty to the Citizens having in four encounters defeated four Royal Armies This wretched creature and who had no religion in him though in apparence he made shew of that of the Grecians went to Elymas to invade a Temple of Diana where great treasures were kept but was
their Minerva in marriage the Guardian-Goddess of their Citie who had refused all the gods This Prince was not amazed at their complement for he presently replied Their motion was gratefull But seeing Minerva was a great goddess he must suitably accommodate her to her dignity and therefore ordained they should find out six hundred thousand crowns to give her in marriage An Athenian thereupon replied Jupiter her father took the goddess Semele without demand of any portion But this was to little purpose their flattery cost them so great a sum that needs must they afterwards exact it with the peoples clamour many of them affixing pasquils upon Anthonies statue to deface false applauses by a just reproch If all flatterers were punished in such measure the number would be very small But since they find rewards where others received nothing but punishment it is no wonder the Ages are wholly drenched into servile complacence Never were Christian men seen to be more disposed to slavery The great eye of Divine Providence is taken away and all sense of Religion to adhere to men of gold and silver They cease not to deifie them and we may truly say the favour of the rich and great-ones of this Age is now adays become a false Divinity which receiveth Incense and Victims almost from all hands Notwithstanding he is cursed by the Prophet who putteth his trust in man to the exclusion of God and who thinking to fortifie himself throughly in the course of humane affairs makes to himself an arm of flesh and hay to raise fortunes which will vanish like phantasms For this cause I here purpose to present unto you some passages of Gods greatness to oppose them against the abjectness and infirmity of the mightiest on earth that so we may learn from this discourse to be replenished with a worthy estimation of the Divinitie and a knowledge of the nothing of the richest magnificences on earth The greatness of God compared to the low condition of men AL the praise of great things endeth in one ample word by how much the more an essence is simple by so much the fewer words shall we need to explicate it Of whom must we learn to speak of God but of God himself And what do we learn God is who he is from him but that he is what he is That is to say little and that is to say all For as S. Bernard hath excellently observed call God good call him great call S. Bernard l. 5. de consid Si bonum si magnum si beatum si sapientem vel quicquid aliud tale de Deo dixeris in hâ—c verbo instatiratur quod est Est N. mpe hoc est ei esse quod omnia esse Si centum talia addâ—â— non recessisti ab esse si ea dixeris nihil addidisti ad esse si nihil dixeriâ— nihil de eo minuisti him blessed call him wise call him all you can you find him included in this word When God said I am what I am he said He is all he is Adde hereunto a century of attributes you shall not go far from the essence If you speak them you adde nothing unto it if you mention them not you not at all lessen it S. Denys gives a particular reason thereof when he saith that (a) (a) (a) Greatnes of essence essence is the first and last pledge of Nature the most intimate most necessary most independent most simple and most perfect of all things in the world Behold the cause why the Celestial Father could say nothing better to the purpose of himself than (b) (b) (b) Ego sum qui sum Eternity of nothing first humiliation of man I am what I am Let us here then speak of the excellency of Gods Essence comprised under these words and oppose against it the frailty and nullity of our essence that penetrated with the greatness of the Omnipotent we may be drenched in the abyss of low humility 2. Our first abjectness and which is of power to humble those who think themselves the most able in the world is that we have been an eternity in nothing For if you mount still a cending upward to the source of time when you shall have reckoned millions of Ages you shall find nothing but labyrinths and abysses of this great eternity without end and when you shall present to your thoughts all that time which hath preceded be it real or imaginary you will be ashamed to see so many millions of years wherein you had not so much as the essence of a rush of a butter-flie or a silly gnat That Rodomont who threateneth to hew down mountains and thunder-strike mortals and thinks all the ample house of Nature was created onely for him who swalloweth the world by avarice and wastes it as fast by riot thirty or forty years ago was not able to contend for excellency with a catter-piller (c) (c) (c) Heâ—ierni quâ—â—pe sumus igâ—oramus quoniam sicut umbra dies nostri sunt super â—erram 〈◊〉 8. 9. Tâ—rtul adver Marâ— l. 1. c. 8. Vna germana divinitas nec de nè vitate nec de vetustate sed de sua vâ—ritate censetur Non babet tempus aeternitas omne enim tempus esi Deus si vetus est non erit si est novus non fuit What weakness what confusion of humane essence But thine O great God hath no beginning It hath seen all times unfolded from thy breast It hath assigned them measure and hath taken none from others for it self but its Eternity The beginning of the lives and reigns of all Caesars is reckoned but of Gods years no man hath a register He is neither young nor old ancient nor new Content your self with saying He is Eternal 3. The second point of our infirmity is that after Humiliation of death we have had being for a few years we shall be to speak according to the phrase of the world an eternity in a tomb as bodies confiscated by death abandoned to worms despoiled even to the bones become dust and consumed to be reduced into the mass of elements from whence we came I affirm the soul is immortal which many times serveth to immortalize its punishments I affirm the body riseth again although both being separated so long one from another no more make up a man The Axiom of S. Bernard Bernard c. 3. de animâ In non hominem vertitur omnis home Estne quicquam in terris tam magnum quod perire mundus sciat Senec. l. 4. natur qq c. 1. must be made good Every man is reduced to be no longer a man So many persons go daily in and out of the world as small drops of water into the seas The ocean is no whit altered either by their enterance in or passage out Seneca was astonished how one could say there were Comets which presaged the death of great men It is not credible
comfort It is that which cooleth our ardours drieth our tears breaketh our setters and dissipateth our annoys If we be in darkness it is the light if we be anxious it giveth counsel If we be in a labyrinth of errours it is the thread which guideth us if in danger of shipwrak it is the haven and if we be at the gates of death it is life Away with all curiosities southsayers sorceresses and superstitions unworthy the name of a Christian Fie upon despaire and minds affliction Let us learn in all things which appertain to us speedily and effectually to fix our selves on the will of the will of the omnipotent let us continually say God seeth this affair since nothing escapeth the quickness of his eye He loves me as his child because he is goodness it self He is just because he is the measure of all justice He is potent because there is not any thing can resist his will Let us expect awhile the trouble I endure is but a flying cloud and God will do all for the best Let us say with S. Augustine O Sovereign Father who governest the vast frame of heaven I submit to thy direction Lead me on the August de civit Dei c. 8. l. 8. Duc me summe pater vasti moderatorolympi quacumque placuit nulla parendi est mora Aasum impiger fac nolle comitabor gemens malusque patiar facere quod licuit bono right hand lead me on the left turn to what side thou pleasest I follow thee without reply or delay For what should I get by resistance but to be dragged weeping and to bear becoming evil what I might do sincerely becoming good Heaven earth and sea said Nicephorus Gregorius (a) (a) (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Niceph. Greg. l. 7. fight against a wicked man as a fugitive from Providence and a disturber of Justice Let us learn to sleep securely in this conformity to the will of God as a little infant on the teat of his nurse It is at the sight of this providence that Jonas buried in the belly of a whale and covered under the Oceans waves made a chappel of the devouring gulph which was to have been his punishment speaking affectionately to God (b) (b) (b) Jon. 2. 4. Omnes fluctus gurgites tui super me transierunt veruntamen rursus videbo templum sanctum tuum Behold all thy waves and abysses pass over my head yet I despaire not to behold thee in thy Temple It was in sight of this that the Patriarch Noe shut up in the Arke whilst wrathful heaven thundered over the earth the winds were unfettered the pillars of the world tottered with fatal convulsions whilst men and houses were torn in pieces to serve as a pastime for the Sea and that yels of beasts mingled with the cries of so many mortals ecchoed round about lastly when all the world swam he rested in an incomparable tranquillity adoring the counsels of Gods justice Sacred Providence we prostrate on the earth adore thee vindicate us from the bondage of our passions make us die to so many dead things of mortals that we hereafter may live in thy delight The fourth EXAMPLE upon the fourth MAXIM Divers observations upon Providence LEt us a little withdraw our minds from discourses to the consideration of examples like those who labouring on some curious works refresh their eyes with beholding the verdure of meadows or lustre of Emeralds Volumes might be compiled without end by him who would follow the foot-steps of divine Providence in so great a labyrinth of times and Histories so innumerable But it is not my purpose in these abbreviations where I endeavour to suppress much and well express a few things If you behold this Providence in nature there are eternal miracles which astonished the wise animated all voices gave matter to all pens and filled all the books in the world On what side soever we turn our eyes we meet this great Mistress with a hundred Providence of God in the ordinary works of nature arms and as many hands which incessantly travel to do us good It enlighteneth us in the beautie of stars and lights it warmeth us in flames it refresheth us in the air it delighteth us in the enamel of meadows it moisteneth us in the streaming of chrystal fountains it profiteth and enricheth in the fertility of fields so many trees and shrubs such diversity of fruits such wholesome hearbs such a great Vid. Senec. l. 4. de benef quantity of viands so well divided into all the seasons of the year so many living creatures some whereof come from the water others from the earth the rest from the air every part of the world bringing its tribute so many medicinable waters so many rivers which afford such delicious shores to the land for commerce and all humane accommodation I now let all this pass and coming to matters more particular demand of you who was the cause Particular providence over divers â—ountries Joannes Metellus that in the Canary Island called Ferro when it is roasted with droughts and heaven affordeth no succour by showers nor rivers by waters there is found a huge tree which seemes to change all the leaves thereof into as many petty fountains for every on distilleth water and all render it in such abundance that it sufficeth both men and their flocks Who doth all this good husbandry but the divine Providence And who is it supplies scarcity of rain in Egypt commandeth Nilus to over-flow the fields in his limited time to bear in his inundations the wealth of Pharos but it Who maketh Antidotes grow in places where poysons spring but its wisdom If Africk have many serpents there are Psylles which destroy them If other countries breed store of makes there are Ashen flowers which drive them away If Egypt hath a Crocodile â—istoria Sinarum part 4. it affords an Indian rat which bursteth it There are likewise trees to be found which having venemous roots upon one side yield a remedy on the other By what hand are framed so many wonders of nature which make books incessantly speak but by that of this great Work-man But if you on the other side will consider it in the Admirable â—rotection of â—en in rare accidents protection of men what doth it not by the ministery of its good Angels I see upon one side in histories the little King Mithridates involved in lightening-flashes whilst he innocently sleepeth in his infant cradle the flames consuming his clothes and linnens and not touching his body at all To whom think you should I attribute this On the other side I ponder the prodigie so loudly Philippus Anthologia Graec. l. 1. proclaim'd in the Greek Antholigie of a ship-wrack equally surprizing a father and a son which took away the life of the father and gave the son leave to arrive in a safe harbour having no other vessel but the corps of his deceased father
who gave him life by his death as he had afforded him birth by his life Who did this but the Master of Life and Death Besides I read in the relations of Muscovia set Demetrius Legatus out by the Embassadour Demetrius that a countrey Boor being by chance clammed in the hollow body of a great tree full of honey and finding no means to come forth of his licorish captivity behold a Bear hasteneth to the same tree to eat of the honey whereof these beasts are very greedy which observed the poor forlorn creature not discerning what this might be but catching hold as one almost drowned of any thing which good luck offered him grasped the Bear who feeling himself taken laboured hard to flie through fear conceived and draweth out the peasant by an admirable accident wherein it was no easie matter to say which of the two was most affrighted Who directed this but the eye of Providence I admire also in the earth-quake of Apulia that happened the year 1627 the last day of Jâ—ly where one writeth that in the Citie of S. Severin alone ten thousand souls were taken out of the world how in the horrour of such infinite ruins and sepulcher of so many mortals a great bell fell so fitly over a child that it inclosed him and doing no hurt made a bulwark for him against any other danger who ballanced the motion of this metal but the fingers which distended heaven Will you pass to particulars of Empires You will Providence over Empires be rapt with admiration when you come to consider the beginnings progressions and events of every one You shall see them spring like small veins of water unknown and with time to take such encrease as to become huge rivers large enough to overflow the fields Sometimes it will seem to you they are onely set upon a needles point and are ready to ruin in the mean space there is an invisible hand which supporteth and re-establisheth them by their proper falls You admire how God so long suffers ungrateful and perfidious Nations to draw them unto him and afterwards the measure of their sins filled up if they must be destroyed it is but to cause others to rise out of their ruins The Assyrians after the reign of thirty eight Kings changed into Medes and Chaldaeans the Medes after the sway of nine Kings and three hundred and twenty two years ended in Astyages The Chaldaeans after two hundred and nine years in Darius the Mede But they like two rivers united in the person of Cyrus to make great the Monarchy of the Persians The Persians after two hundred thirty years and fourteen Kings dissolve into the Grecians The Grecians are multiplied to Ptolomeyes and Sâ—â—ucides All are finally swallowed in the Roman Empire Rome lost it self after one thousand two hundred twenty nine years accounted from the foundation to the Emperour Augustulus who is observed as the last Monarch before the great wrack which made the Empire a prey to so many Nations that had fed it with their bloud From the division of the Roman Empire sprang our French Spaniards English Goths Vandals Lombards Polacks Otomans and such other Powers If from thence you advance your thoughts to Providence over the Church the government of the Church which is the principal work of God and reflect upon it from its cradle to the present Age entertaining in your memory its infancy encrease travels persecution glories and crowns you will stand amazed at the bottomless depth of the counsels of the Divine Providence What mother ever had so much care and tender affection over her little infant sleeping in the cradle as this Providence for the Church and Christianity It is a remarkeable thing that at the same time when Nebuchadnezzar ruined the Temple of Jerusalem Diarium Historicum in the East the Capitol was built in the West to plant there one day the Cross and that Rome in the space of one hundred forty two years having been six times taken and ransacked by Alaricus Gensericus Odoacer the Heruli Theodoricus Belisarius and Totylas when one would have thought it were brought to nothing was ever preserved by God to be the source of lights and the mother of all Churches How many times hath God tied secret virtues to the standards of Christians How many times made winds and tempests to fight under their Ensigns How often hath he opened for them lands inaccessible calmed stormy seas for them changed deserts into Paradises of delight Petty handfuls of souldiers to discomfit huge Armies take Towns impregnable cleave rocks and hew through mountaines to do the work of Giants and find facility in all which humane reason conceived impossible Read Paulus Aemilius and Gulielmus Tyrius upon Paul Aemil. l. 4. the conquest of the holy land and you shall see that birds of the air seemed in pay with Godfrey of Bovillon For who can be but astonished to hear it told how when he besieged Jerusalem the Sultan having Serange accident taught pigeons to carry messages dispatched one of them with a letter which she bare under her wings to give advise to the besieged But good hap would have it that a Hawk seazing one her just over the Christian army took her and made her to let fall what she carried to inform ours of the enemies design How many such like accidents shew us the care God hath of his and that he never suffered them to be overthrown but to vanquish their vices and to humble their pride by the counterpoise of forraign Powers What may we say of Councels What may we likewise think of great bodies of Justice How many times have we seen counsels discovered and resolutions of which it seemed no creature had a thought God governed the hearts and tongues of those who sought to abuse them against him a great Spirit swayed all those members assembled and secretly did its work to the admiration of the whole world One same motion guided within compass all those stars as in Archimedes his sphere and accorded them by their proper contrarieties Great Vis illum veras poenas dare Sentiat quà m bono patri injuriam fecerit Senec. contro l. 1. God have we not cause to say what he did in Seneca Throughly to punish the wicked man who woundeth the Divine Providence I ordain nothing but that he understand the wrong he hath done to a good father V. MAXIM Of Accidents THE PROPHANE COURT THE HOLY COURT That all is done by chance by necessity or humane providence That all is done by the will of God except sin THe enemies of Providence use all kind of engins to oppose their own happiness Three squadrons against Providence and crack their own eye-strings that they may not behold the great eye which pursues the wicked even into the shades of death I find the Chaldaeans made three squadrons that we may speak with holy Job wherewith to assail this great Mistress
it ordinarily is cherished lessened and lost it self Aglae began at first to be weary of the frequency of this infamous familiarity then recalled again into her heart the sense of honour next of virtue and lastly God more fully touching her soul set her in open view to her self and made her entertain a great distast of this inordinate life Boniface on the other side felt his conscience much galled and thought on nothing but to break his chain which he often begged of God giving many alms in the height of his uncleanness Aglae called him to her in this disposition and said She was was resolved Admirable conversion to make an end of the exorbitancies of her life that it was in conclusion to wearie heaven and earth too much by her sins and that if love had wounded her repentance would cure her God having left her no other remedie upon evils past than sorrow to have committed them As for the rest as he had followed her with so much facilitie in wickedness it was no reason he should forsake her in the way of repentance That she was a woman he a man that his sex obliged him to take at the least so much courage as her self in a matter which concerned eternal salvation and that desiring to equal him in this resolution she should have the happiness above him to have prevented him Boniface replied She might confidently do what she thought good he would ever account it his glorie to wait on her in so good a purpose and that God could not do him a greater favour than to change the commandments of his Mistress into precepts of salvation The Ladie answered She found nothing more necessary Devotion of Aglae in enquiry after Martyrs than to implore the mercy of God by the bloud of his Martyrs and therefore he should take a voyage into the Province of Cilicia where daily many such were made and bring her thence some relicks The Steward who could not forget his sweet nature said unto her Madame you would much wonder if from the Countrey of Martyrs I return a Martyr and that my body be brought back to serve you for relicks Aglae replied Mock not but do speedily what I tell you and think your self most happy to be at the feet of so many glorious Confessours He failed not to put himself quickly on the way with men and money handkerchiefs and perfumes for performance of his purpose and handled the matter so that he was speedily in the Citie of Tharsus at that time the Theater of Martyrs Scarcely was he arrived but he heard twenty Christians were led forth into a publick place to be martyred and being already changed into another man who breathed nothing at all but the glory of God he stole from his company and went presently into the open place where perceiving the Martyrs he brake through the throng Boniface martyred hastened to kiss their chains and wounds moistening his eyes with their bloud and earnestly beseeching them to pray unto God for him The President Simplicianus seeing this young stranger meddle so far in a matter whereunto he was not called commanded him to withdraw but he speaking with a generous confidence and publickly professing what he was he caused him to be apprehended and to be put to the torture where he was roughly handled for the executioners not content to have pulled off his skin with iron pincers thrust silvers of pointed reeds between the flesh and nails which caused most exquisite torments Notwithstanding the valorous Champion had no other words in his mouth in the extremity of his torments but My Saviour Jesus I give thee thanks for the favour thou hast done me to day by letting me suffer for thy sake It is good reason the bodie which hath so much offended thee bear somewhat for thee If executioners encrease my torments augment the assistance of thy grace and crown my combat with a faithfull perseverance He spake with so much fervour grace and devotion that those present were much moved thereat which the Judge perceiving commanded molten lead to be poured into his mouth to enforce him to a cruel silence but that not succeeding as he imagined the people mutined and brake down an Altar set up there for sacrifice to Idols whereat the Provost was somewhat astonished and thinking it not fit at that time any further to incense them he sent all the Martyrs back into prison The next day he went to the place with more violence and terrour and thinking to terrifie Boniface he shewed him a cauldron of hot scalding pitch threatening withal to burn him if he obeyed not the Emperours Edicts To which the Martyr answered There was neither fire sword nor any horrid torture able to separate him from Jesus Christ he then shewing himself very resolute without leisure given to say any more was plunged into the cauldron from whence he by miracle came forth entire to the admiration of all the world which began to work great conversions among the people Simplicianus fearing a second sedition caused his head speedily to be cut off with an ax and to consummate a glorious Martyrdom In the mean space they who were of his company sought round about for him at which time they heard there was a young Christian stranger to be executed who had shewed very much constancy in his punishment They thinking nothing less than of him said it was not their Boniface who ever would more readily be found among Courtisans than the executioners of Tharsus Yet coming to the place for curiositie they found his head upon one side his body on the other extreamly amazed at what was passed They bought his body for five hundred liures and having it in their hands they asked him mercy with weeping tears for the rash judgement they had given to the prejudice of his virtue Upon this they had nothing so much in their desires as to carry back the body to their Mistress Aglae supposing they could not give her any relicks either more undoubted or acceptable The holy woman had already had a revelation from the mouth of an Angel of the glory of Boniface and being on the way to encounter him so soon as she met him she prostrated her self before his body and said My dear Boniface I shed not tears over thee they Speech of Aglae to Boniface would fall too low to bewail such a death as thine Thou wentest out a penitent from me and returnest a Martyr thou art become a Master from the first day of thy apprentiship thou hast vanquished ere scarce seen the enemie yea the Crown wherewith thou soughtest to glorifie other Martyrs is fallen on thy own head Ah how many bloudie gates were to be opened to thy generous soul to afford a large passage to its triumphs Iron hooks which have dissevered thy holy members have united thy heart to Jesus Reeds thrust under thy nails have confirmed thy constancie Boyling cauldrons found in thy heart
bodies of his servants and Nilus overflowing with the bloud of his French himself surprized and taken by his enemies and led into the Sultan's Tent among clamours out-cries infernal countenāces of Sarazens and all the images of death able to overwhelm a soul of the strongest temper notwithstanding though his heart were steeped as a sponge in a sea of dolours and compassion ever making use of reason he entered into the Barbarians pavillion not at all changing colour and as if he had returned from his walk in the garden of his palace he asked his pages for his book of prayers and taking it disposed himself to pay the usual tribute of his oraisons in a profound tranquility of mind which I conceive to be very rare since there needeth oftentimes but the loss of a trifle to stay devotion which is not yet arrived to the point of solidity But if you therein seek for a perfect humility consider what passed in the Councel of Lyons and see how he laboured to depose the Emperour Frederick the second who was ruined in reputation in the opinion of almost all the world Other Princes who have not always their hands so innocent but that they readily invade the goods of others when some religious pretext is offered them would have been very ambitious to be enstalled in his place whom they meant to despoil but the universal consent of great men judged this throne could not be worthily supplied but by this great King yet he notwithstanding declined it as a wise Pilot would a rock and thought better to choose the extremity of all evils of the world among Sarazens than to mount to the Empire by such ways But that which is most considerable in the matter we handle may be observed in his valour never weakened by his great devotion for he was one of the most couragious Princes in a cold temperature with reason that was then under Heaven It was courage which taking him from the sweet tranquility of a life wholly religious caused him to leave a Kingdom replenished with peace contentment and delights to go to a land of Sarazens live in all incommodities imaginable to nature It was courage which caused him so many times to expose his royal and valiant person not onely to the toyls of a desperate voyage but to the strokes also of most hazardous battels witness when at his arrival in Aegypt the coast being all beset with Sarazens very resolute to hinder the passage of his ship he threw himself first of all from the ship into the water where he was plunged up to the shoulders with his target about his neck and sword in hand as a true spectacle of magnanimity to all his Army which encouraged by the example came to the land as the King had commanded The greatness of the sun is measured by a small shadow on the earth and there many times needeth but very few words to illustrate a great virtue So many excellent pens have written upon his brave acts and made them so well known to all the world that it were to bring light into day to go about to mention them If some say He is to be a pattern for Kings and Divers Ladies excellent in piety Lords Ladies who should manure devotion as an inheritance for their sex shall never want great lights and worthy instructions if they will consider those who being more near to our Age should make the more impression upon their manners If we speak of the endeavour of prayer look upon See the reverend Father Hilarion of Costa Barbe Zopoly Queen of Polonia who continuing days and nights in prayer all covered over with fackcloth affixed good success to the standards of the King her husband and for him gained battels If account be made of the chastity of maidens and sequestration from worldly conversation reflect on Beatrix du Bois who being one of the most beautifull creatures of her time and seeing the innocent flames of her eyes too easily enkindled love in the hearts of those who had access to her put her self upon so rough a pennance for others sin that she was fourty years without being seen or to have seen any man in the face If you speak of modesty let wanton Courtiers behold Antonietta de Bourbon wife of Claudius first Duke of Guize who after the death of her husband was clothed in serge and went continually amongst the poor with her waiting-women to teach them the practise of alms If charity be magnified toward persons necessitous cast your eye upon Anne of Austria Queen of Poland who accustoming to serve twelve poor people every munday the very same day she yielded her soul up to God when she had scarcely so much left as a little breath on her lips asked she might once more wait on the poor at dinner and that death might close her eyes when she opened her hands to charity If the instruction of children be much esteemed fix your thoughts upon Anne of Hungarie mother of eleven daughters and admire her in the midst of her little company as the old Hen-Nightingale giving tunes and proportions of the harmony of all virtues and so breeding these young creatures that they all prospered well with excellent and worthy parts If you delight in the government of a family which is one of the chiefest praises of married women take direction from Margaret Dutchess of Alencon who governed the whole family with so much wisdom that order which is the beauty of the world found there all its measures and that if the domestick servants of other Lords and Ladies are known by their liveries she caused hers to be known by their modestie If you desire austerities look with reverence on the hair-cloth and nails of Charlotte de Bourbon the Kings great Grand-mother and behold with admiration Frances de Batarnay who during a widow-hood of three-score years was twenty of them without ever coming into bed If you praise chast widows who can pass without an Elogie Elizabeth widow of Charls the ninth who in a flourishing youth being much courted by all the great Monarchs of the world answered That having been the widow of a Charls of France she had concluded all worldly magnificencies and that nothing more remained for her but to have Jesus Christ for a spouse And verily she spent the rest of her days in a conversation wholly Angelical amongst religious women whom she had founded If constancy in the death of kinred have place let the lesson be hearkened unto which Magdalen wife of Gaston de Foix gave who having seen the death of a husband whom she loved above all the world and afterward of an onely son remaining the total support of her house made her courage to be as much admired among the dead as her love was esteemed among the living And what stile would not be tired in so great a multitude of holy and solid devotions and who can but think the choise becometh hard by
the resentment of injuries Necessitie of salvation since prayer and sacrifice essential parts of our salvation cannot subsist without the pardon of our neighbour And pursuing this precept we have a tradition from the Hebrews which saith He who being entreated to pardon after warning given before competent witnesses if he shewed himself inexorable was surnamed as with a title of infamy the Sinner and held as one excommunicate as a rotten member and cut off from the society of the faithfull I likewise say necessity of salvation since according to S. Augustine without this virtue all devotion is but August super Joan. homil 10. Quid prodest quia credis blasphemas Adoras illum in capite blasphemas in corpore c. hypocrisie all religion blasphemy all faith infidelity To what purpose is it saith this Prelate to believe and blaspheme to adore God in his head and blaspheme him in his members God loveth his body which is his Church if you dissever your self from his body he will not for all that forsake his own members Hear you not the head which speaketh to you from heaven saying O Man it is in vain thou honourest me hating thy neighbour If any one whilst he is giving thee low obeysance with his head tread on thy foot thou wouldst in midst of all his complement cry out Sir you hurt me What is there either more powerfull or persuasive The horrour and confusion of revenge than these reasons Yet notwithstanding among so many lightnings and thunders which encompass us on every side there are to be found infinite many black souls in the world which practise hatred some in secret some in publick make vaunts to eternize their revenge in the everlastingness of their punishments What a horrour is it to see a man who besought and entreated with all earnestness to pardon a brother who hath offended him answereth with disdain furious and intolerable he will never agree nor hold correspondence with him no more than with a Turk or Moor Ah Barbarian Shut up that mouth unhappy creature and never open it at least never open it before the wounds of Christ which bleed against thee Thou wilt embrace no other friendship with thy brother but such as may be found between Turks and Moors Lyer that thou art seek yet out words more out-ragious to express the gall of thy passion For if thou knowest it not Turks and Moors retain the amities and sense of man whereof thou art despoiled Turks even in the general desolation of Moors entertained them into their Countreys and afforded them helps which thou hast denied thy flesh and bloud If that seem worthy of thee take a turbant and become a Turk But when thou hast put it on yet shalt thou find laws which will oblige thee to love a man The Turks have their Behiram a feast wherein they pardon all injuries and wilt thou turn Turk to retain an injury Out of God's Church out of the society of men out of nature bloudy monster as thou art Where wilt thou any longer find place in the world when thou once hast pulled down the Altars of clemency That also which is spoken in choller and hasty precipitation might seem pardonable in repentance were it not there are some who in cold bloud foster suits and immortal pertinacities and which is worst many times in publick shewing a fair face in secret they transfix the heart of a poor man like unto witches they rip up the bowels of wife and children to satisfie a revenge Barbarous man eat rather eat the miserable heart than pierce it perpetually with thy infernal bodkins I would in the rest be silent if there were not women who being infirm in all things get diabolical strength for revenge What may we say of a creature of this sex who being very slightly offended by another of the same sex whilst she advised by her Confessour disposed her self to all duties of satisfaction the other looked on her with a Gorgons eye and foaming with anger spitefully reviled her with bloudy words so that nothing now remained but to take her by the hair and drag her on the floar which violence reproved by other she repeated the burden of the old ballad That she wished her not ill but would never see her again Inhumane and furious creature a Maegera not a woman what mouth will you hereafter bring to the Altars which you seem to honour Have you any other than that by you polluted with this poisonous choller What heart remains in you for God Is there any part of it not steeped in gall What expect you at the hower of death and in the instant of your souls separation but that God repeat unto you your own words I wish thee no ill I will not put thee upon the wheel nor the rack I have neither rasors nor flames to torment thee but thou never shalt see my face Wilt thou then cherish quarrels maintain sides spread rumours either true or false secretly undermine the fortune of men and make thy self as inexorable to reconciliation as thou art inflexible to reason Lord have mercy on us Semper jurgia quaerit malus Angelus autem crudelis mittetur contra eum Proverb 6. a cruel Angel will be sent against thee an ill suit commenced a ruinous business a tedious sickness a loss of goods a confusion of understanding and then shalt thou see whether fire being in the four corners of thy house thou still retainest the itch of revenge But you generous souls march on by union to the chief of unities and think the onely revenge is well to be revenged on your self If as I have shewed pardon be possible glorious and necessarie why foment we our curiosities to enflame our feavours Let us take away these silly humane respects this slender pride which often broodeth under silken devotions and which is the cause that God is daily beheld and adored upon both the knees by those who will not see nor speak to any that have committed some slight indiscretion whilst feigning to honour God the Master with lips the servant within the heart is strangled Say O Christian say to thy self Am I more powerfull Goodly considerations to pacific the mind in my small family than God in the universe He daily endureth so many injuries not threatening mortals with his thunders what am I who have ears so tender Many have forgiven their deaths and I cannot pardon a cold countenance a silly word a slender negligence Is it a child is it a young man hath offended age excuseth him is it a woman sex a stranger liberty a friend familiarity He hath offended he hath displeased Vid. de I thee once and how many other times hath he done thee good offices But this is not the first time so much the better shall we bear what we already have suffered Custome of injuries is a good Mistress of patience He is a friend he did what he would
any doth notwithstanding particularly bind himself to patience Let us conclude with four excellent instructions to be observed in adversity which are expressed in the book of Job (l) (l) (l) Job 1. Tunc surrexit seidis vestimenta sua tonse capite corruens in terram adoravit dixit Nudus egressus sum c. for it is said He rent his garments and having cut off his hair and prostrated himself on the earth adored and said Naked I came out of my mothers womb and naked I return into earth Note that rising up he rent his garments to shew he couragiously discharged himself of all exteriour blessings which are riches and possessions signified by garments He cut his hair which was a sign he put the whole bodie into the hands of God to dispose of it at his pleasure For as those Ancients sacrificing a victim first pulled off the hair and threw into the fire to testifie the whole bodie was already ordained to sacrifice so such as for ceremony gave their hair to temples protested they were dedicated to the service of the Divinity to whom the vow was made In the third instance he prostrated himself on the earth acknowledging his beginning by a most holy humility And for conclusion he prayed and adored with much reverence Behold all you should practise in tribulation well expressed in this mirrour of patience First are you afflicted with loss of goods either by some unexpected chance or by some tyranny and injustice Abate not your courage but considering the nullity of all earthly blessings and the greatness of eternal riches say My God although I have endeavoured hitherto to preserve the wealth thou gavest me as an instrument of many good deeds yet if thou hast ordained in the sacred counsel of thy providence that I must be deprived of them for my much greater spiritual avail I from this time renounce them with all my heart and am ready to be despoiled even to the last nakedness the more perfectly to enter into the imitation of thy poverty Say with S. Lewis Divitia mea Christus desixt caetera Omnis copia qua Deus meus non est mibi inopia est Archbishop of Tholouse Jesus is all my riches and with him I am content in the want of all other wealth All plenty which is not God is mere penurie to me If you be tormented with bodily pain by maladies by death of allies say My God to whom belongs this afflicted bodie Is it not to thee Is not this one of thy members It now endureth some pain since thou hast so appointed and it complains and groaneth under the scourge where are so many precepts of patience where is the love of suffering where conformity to the cross S. Olalla a Virgin Quam juvas bos apices le gere qui tus Christe trophea notant Prudent about thirteen or fourteen years of age as she was martyred and her bodie torn with iron hooks beheld her members all bloudy and said O my God what a brave thing is it to read these characters where I see thy trophies and monuments imprinted with iron on my bodie and written in my bloud A creature so tender so delicate shall she shew such courage in the midst of torments such transfixing pains and cannot I resolve to suffer a little evil with some manner of patience If be the death of an ally behold that bodie not in the state wherein it now appears but in the bright lustre of glorie wherewith you shall behold it in the day of the Resurrection wiping away your tears say what Ruricius did Let them bewail the dead who cannot have any hope of Resurrection Let the dead Fleant â—ntuos qui spom resurrectionis habere non possunt Flems mortui mortuos suos quos in perpetuim existimant interiisse lament their dead friends whom they account dead for ever In the third place arm your self with profound humility and looking on the earth from whence your body came say My God it is against my pride thy rod is lifted up in this tribulation Shall such a creature as I drawn out of the dust become proud against thy commandments and so often shake off the yoke of thy Law I now acknowledge from the bottom of my soul the abjectness of my nothing and protest with all resentments of heart my dependence on thee The little hearb called trefoyl foldeth up the three leaves it beareth when thunder roareth thereby willing to tell us it will not lift a creast nor raise a bristle against Heaven Lightening also which teareth huge trees asunder never falls upon it My God I hear thy hand murmuring over my head in this great affliction and I involve me within my self and behold the element whereinto I must be reduced to do the homage my mortality oweth thee Exercise not the power of thy thunders against a worm of the earth against a reed which serves for a sport to the wind Lastly take courage what you may in the accidents Factus in agonia prolixius erabat Domine quid multiplicati sunt qui tribulant me Multi insargunt adversum me multidicunt animae meâ— non est solus ipsi in Deo ejus Tu autem Domine susceptor meus c. that happen and by the imitation of our Saviour retire into the bosom of prayer which is a sovereign means to calm all storms Jesus prayed in his agony and the more his sadness encreased the more the multiplied his prayers Say in imitation of him My God why are my persecutours so encreased Many rise up against me Many say to my soul there is no salvation for it in God But Lord thou art my Protectour and my glorie thou art he who wilt make me exalt my head above all mine enemies The fourteenth EXAMPLE upon the fourteenth MAXIM Of Constancie in Tribulation ELEONORA WE are able to endure more than we think For there are none but slight evils which cause us readily to deplore and which raise a great noise like to those brooks that purl among pibbles whilest great-ones pass through a generous soul as huge rivers which drive their waves along with a peacefull majesty This manifestly appeareth in the death of Sosa and Maffaeus hist Indicar l. 16. Eleonora related by Maffaeus in the sixteenth book of his history of the Indies This Sosa was by Nation a Portingale a man of quality pious rich liberal and valiant married to one of the most virtuous women in the whole Kingdom They having been already some good time in the Indies and enflamed with the desire of seeing their dear Countrey again embarked at Cochin with their children very young some gentlemen and officers and with about six hundred men The beginning of their navigation was very prosperous but being arrived at Capo de bona speranza they there found the despair of their return A westerly wind beat them back with all violence clouds gathered thunders
river which the other unwillingly did seeing the peril whereinto they hastened to fall They went there remaining not above six-score of five or six hundred men and having been five days on the river they landed at adventure rather constrained by night than invited by the commodiousness of place The next day they descried a squadron of about two hundred Aethiopians who came towards them which made them prepare for defence but troubled at their arms they shewing themselves peacefull enough the other by gesture and signs discovered their infinite miscries These people wholly practised in tricks of deceit and who would make benefit of this occasion let them with much ado understand they might pass along to the Kings Palace where they should be very well entertained which they attempted but approching to the Citie in arms the King of these Barbarians timorous and wicked forbade them enterance and confined them to a little wood where they remained certain days passing the time in a poor traffick of knives and trifles which they bartered for bread But this treacherous Prince who meant to catch them in the snare seeing they had some commodities sent word to Sosa he must excuse him that he denied enterance into the Citie and that two causes had put him from it The first whereof was the dearth of victual among his people and the other the fear his subjects had of the Portingales arms they never as yet being accustomed thereto But if they would deliver their weapons they should be received into his citie and his people consigned to the next towns to be well entertained This condition seemed somewhat harsh but necessity digested all They agreed with one consent to satisfie the King Eleonora onely excepted who never would consent to betray their defences in a place where they had so much need of them Behold them disarmed and separated some dispersed into several villages here and there Sosa with his wife his children and about twenty other brought to the regal Citie Scarcely was he arrived but all his company were robbed beaten with bastonadoes and used that very night like dogs whilest himself had little better entertainment For this Prince of savages took all his gold and jewels from him and drave him away as a Pyrate leaving him onely life and his poor garments As they went out of this calamity deploring their misery behold another troup of Cafres armed with javelins who set upon them and let them know they must leave their apparel if they meant not to forsake their skins They were so confoūded they neither had strength nor courage to defend themselves behold the cause why they yielded what was demanded as sheep their fleece There was none but Eleonora who preferring death before nakedness stood a long time disputing about a poor smock with these savages but in the end violence bereaved her of that which modesty sought by all means to keep The chast and honourable Lady seeing her self naked in the sight of her domesticks who cast down their eyes at the indignity of such a spectacle presently buried her self in sand up to the middle covering the rest of her body with her dissheveled hair and every moment having these words in her mouth Where is my husband then turning towards the Pilot and some of her Officers there present she said to them with a setled countenance My good friends you have hitherto afforded to my husband your Captain and to me your Mistress all the dutie may be expected from your fidelitie It is time you leave this bodie which hath alreadie paid to the earth the moitie of its tribute Go think upon saving your lives and pray for my poor soul But if any one of you return to our native Countrey be may recount to those who shall please to remember the unfortunate Eleonora to what my sins have reduced me Having spoken these words she stood immoveable in a deep silence some space of time then lifting her eyes to Heaven added My God behold the state wherein I came from my mothers womb and the condition whereunto I must quickly return on earth one part of me being already as among the dead My God I kiss and adore the rods of thy justice which so roughly though justly have chastised me Take between thy arms the soul of my most honoured husband if he be dead Take the souls of my poor children which are by my sides Take mine now on my lips and which I yield to thee as to my Lord and Father There is no place far distant from thee nor any succour impossible to thy power As she spake this Sosa her husband came having escaped out of the hands of these thieves who had robbed him and finding his wife in this state he stood by her not able to utter a word The Lady likewise spake onely with her eys which she sweetly fix'd upon him to give comfort in the violence of the insupportable afflictions But he feeling his heart wholly drenched in bitterness hastened into a wood of purpose to meet with some prey at least to feed his little childrē which were as yet by their mothers side Thence he ere long returned and found one of them already dead to which with his own hands he gave burial immediately after he went again into the forrest to hunt as he had accustomed finding no other comfort His heart was perpetually in Eleonora's where he survived more than in his own body coming to behold her once again or his last he perceived she was already deceased with his other child who died near her there being onely left two poor maids who bewailed their Lady and made the wilderness resound with their sad complaints He commanded them to retire a little aside then taking Eleonora by the hand he kissed it standing a long time with his lips fixed unto it nothing to be heard but some broken sighs That done with the help of the maids he buried her near his two children without any complaint or utterance of one word In a short space after he returned into the thickest of the forrest where it was thought he was devoured So joyning his soul at least to hers who had tied her heart to his in death with examples of her constancie THE THIRD PART OF MAXIMS Of the HOLY COURT THE DESIGN HAving in this Second Part deduced the principal Maxims which concern the direction of this present Life we enter into the other there to behold the power of death over mortal things and the immortalitie of our souls in the general dissolution of bodies We consider them in the several ways they take in their passage and then see them re-united to their bodies as in the Resurrection It is under thy eyes Eternal Wisdom and by thy favour we enter into these great labyrinths of thy Eternities therein hoping thy direction as we intend thy glorie THE THIRD PART Touching the State of the other World XV. MAXIM Of DEATH THE PROPHANE COURT THE HOLY
a myne wherein poor slaves are made to labour that they may hit upon the veins of gold and silver And Tertullian had the like conceit when he said The first man was clothed with skins by the hand of God to teach him he entered into the world as a slave into a myne Now as these hirelings who cease not to turn up the earth with sweat on their brows tears in their eyes and sighs in their hearts no sooner have they met with the hoped vein but they rejoyce and embrace one another for the contentment they take to see their travels crowned with some good event So after such combates such rough temptations so many calumnies so many litigious wranglings such persecutions such vexations and toils which chosen souls have undergone in the thraldom of this body when the day comes wherein they by a Isaiah 38. In laetitia egrediemini in pace deducemini montes colles cantabunâ— coram vobis laudem Apoc. 21. Absterget Deus omnem laehrymam ab oculis eorum mors ultra non erit neque luctus neque clamor neque dolor erit ultra quia prima abierunt ecce nova faciâ— omnia most happy death meet the veins of the inexhaustible treasure whereof they are to take possession they conceive most inexplicable comfort Then is the time they hear these words of honey Go confidently faithfull souls go out of those bodies go out with alacritie go out in full peace and safetie the Eternal Mountains to wit the Heavens and all the goodly companie of Angels and most blessed spirits which inhabit them will receive you with hymns of triumph Go confidently on behold God who is readie to wipe away your tears with his own fingers There shall be no more death no more tears no more clamours no more sorrows behold a state wholly new what repose what cessation of arms what peace Do you not sometimes represent unto your self these poor Christians of whom it is spoken in the acts of S. Clement men of good place banished for Acta Clement the faith who laboured in the quarreys of Chersonesus with a most extream want of water and great inconveniencies when God willing to comfort their travels caused on the top of a mountain a lamb marvellously white to appear who struck with his foot and instantly made fountains of lively water to distil What comfort what refreshment for the drowthie Psal 35. Quoniam apud tefons vitae in lumine tuo videbimus lucem multitude But what is it in comparison when a brave and faithful Christian who hath passed this life in noble and glorious actions great toyls and patience beholds the Lamb of God Omnipotent which calleth him to the eternal sources of life What a spectacle to see S. Lewis die after he had twice with a huge army passed so many seas tempests monsters arms battels for the glory of his Master What a spectacle to see S. Paul the Hermit die after he had laboured an hundred years under the habit of Religion The second condition of this death is great tranquility for there is nothing at that time in all the world able to afflict or by acts unresigned to shake a soul firmly united to its God But what say you Just men if they be rich do they not bear in this last agonie some affection to their riches and possessions Nay so far is it otherwise that they with alacrity go out of all worldly wealth as a little bird from a silver cage to soar in the fields at the first breath of the spring-tide I pray tell me that I may pronounce before you an excellent conceit of S. Clement the Roman Clemens Rom. Recognit in the third of his Recognitions If a little chicken were shut up in an egg the shell whereof were guilded and set out with curious and delicate paintings and had reason and choice given it either to remain in this precious prison or enjoy day-light with all other living creatures under Heavens vault think you it would abide in a golden shell to the prejudice of its liberty And imagine with your self what are all the brave fortunes which have so much lustre in the world they are guilded shells no way comparable to the liberty of Gods children A good rich man dieth as Abraham who says in Origen My Dives fui sed pauperi extorris patria domus nescius ipse omnium fui domus patria sciens me non incubatorem sed dispensatorem divinae largitatis God if I have been wealthy it was for the poor I went out of my house to become a house for those who stood in need of it and am perswaded that thou hast made me a Steward of thy goods to distribute them and not to brood them as the hen her eggs But if the Just man die poor he is by so much the better pleased to forsake wretched lodgings of straw and morter to go into an eternal Palace But doth it not trouble him to leave a wife children and allies He leaves all that under the royal mantle of the eternal Providence and firmly believes that he who hath care of the flowers in the field birds bees and ants will not forsake reasonable creatures so they rest in their duty But if they must suffer in this world he will make of their tribulations ladders and footstools of their glory What shall we say of the body Doth not the soul ill to leave it The body is to the soul as the shadow of the earth in the eclipse of the Moon See you not how this bright star which illuminateth our nights seemeth to be unwillingly captived in the dark but sparkleth to get aloft and free it self from earthly impressions So the faithfull soul readily untwineth it 2 Cor. 5. Scimus quoniam si terrestris domus nostra hujus habitstionis dissolvatur quod aedificationem ex Deo habemus domum non manufactam sed aeternam in caelis Job 29. 18. In nidulo meo moriar sicut Phoenix multiplicabo dies self from the body well knowing it hath a much better house in the inheritance of God which is not a manufacture of men but a monument of the hands of the great Workman Represent unto your self Job on the dung-hill a great anatomy of bones covered with a bloudy skin a body which falleth in pieces and a soul on the lips ready to issue forth as a lessee from a ruinous dwelling Think you he is troubled to leave his body Nay rather he dieth as a Phenix on the mountain of the Sun in the odours of his heroick virtues But that which maketh this death more sweet and honourable than any thing is the hope of beatitude whereof I will speak in the nineteenth Maxim Note that worldlings die here some like unto swallows others as spiders the evil rich pass away as swallows who leave no memory of them but a nest of morter and straw for such are
summons you shall have from the will of God It is not perfection not to care for life through impatience nor to have an ear not deaf to death through faintness of courage This resignation was most excellent and very admirable in our Ladie for two reasons First the great knowledge she had of beatitude Secondly the ineffable love she bare to her Son For I leave you to think if our desires follow the first rays of our knowledges and if we be so much the more earnest after a good as we are the better informed of its merit what impatience Patience of our Lady to endure life must our Ladie needs have of life since she received a science of beatitude strong powerful and resplendent above all other creatures God giving her leave to see in Calvarie the abyss of his glories in the depth of his dolours It is no wonder we so very easily affect life seeing we are as the little children of a King bred in the house of a shepheard as the gloss upon Daniel reporteth touching the education of Nebuchadnezzar We know not what a scepter Kingdom or crown is in this great meaness of a life base and terrestrial But had we talked onely one quarter of an hour with a blessed soul and discoursed of the state of the other life our hearts would wholly dissolve into desires Which makes me say It was an act of a most heroical resolution in the blessed Virgin in those great knowledges she had of Paradise to have continued so many years in this life and if you consider the most ardent love she bare her Son who was the adamant of all loves you shall find the holy Virgin who had born all the glory of Paradise in her womb more merited in this resignation she made to see her self separated the space of thirty years both from Paradise and her Son than all the Martyrs did in resigning themselves to deaths strange bloudy and hydeous There is nothing comparable to the martyrdom of Martyrdom of love love It is an exhalation in a cloud It is a fire in a myne a torrent shut up in ditches a night of separation lasteth Ages and all waxeth old for it but its desires Now this holy Mother to be thirty years upon the cross of love without repining without complaint or disturbance peaceably expecting the stroke of her hour what virtue and how far are we from it So now adays throughout the world you see nothing Worldly irresolutions of death Boet. Carm. 1. Eheu cur dura miseros averteris aure Et stentes oculos claudere saeva negos but mourners who are loth to live or faint-hearted that would never die Some crie out Come to me O sluggish death thou hast forgotten me what do I here I am but a living death and an unprofitable burden to the earth Ah death hast thou ears of brass and diamond for me alone Canst thou not shut up mine eyes which I daily drown in my tears Much otherwise when we see one die young fresh flourishing in honour wealth health prosperity we crie out upon death as if it were cruel and malicious To take saith one this young betrothed this poor maid this husband intended this excellent man who so well played the Rhodomont to lay hold of one so necessarie for the publick in the flower of his age Why took it not away this cripple this beggar who hath not wherewith to live Why took it not away this other who daily dies yet cannot die once O our manners O dainty conceits O fit language Were it not some little humane respect we would take Gods Providence by the throat Whom do we contend withal The indifferency we daily see in the death of men where as soon the young is taken as the old the happie as the miserable the Emperour as the porter is one of the greatest signs of Gods Providence to be admired Why then complain we that God maketh us to leave life when he pleaseth It is not a punishment but a wholesom doctrine by which we learn the power of the Divine Wisdom First when we entered into life our advise was not required whether we would be born in such or such an Age such a day such a year such an hour so when we must be gone from hence there is no reason to ask our counsel Let us onely yield up this last loan and not murmure against the father of the family Let us not say this man should go before and this after Who knows them better than God You complain this miserable creature lives so long how know you whether he accomplish the years of his purgatory How know you whether God suffers him to become a spectacle unto you of his patience Why gnash you your teeth for anger that this man rich that man fortunate and that other so qualified is taken hence in his flourishing youth How know you the misadventures and shipwracks which attended him had he still continued in the world You say he was necessary why God will shew there is not any thing necessary in the world but himself Vnâ— aâ—ulso non deficit alter aureus Poor eyes of a bat which see nothing but darkness you would give eyes to Argus and light to the Sun If you desire to take part in the prudence of the just handle the matter so that for the first sign of a good death you be ever indifferent to live or die accordding to our Ladies example Daily expect death stand perpetually on your guard Do as the brave bird the Grecians call Onocratalus which is so well practised Instinct of the Onocratalus Constancy of faith to expect the Hawk to grapple with her that even when sleep shuts up her eyes she sleepeth with her beak exalted as if she would contend with her adversary Know we are continually among rocks and dangers that there needs but one hour to get all or loose all that the day of Judgement comes with the pace of a thief and that we must be ready to receive it and resolute to combat with death to gain immortalitie Hold this concluding sentence of Tertul. Idol c. 2. Hos inter scopulos velisicata spiritu Dei fides navigat tuta si cauta secura si attonita Caeterúm ineluctabile excussis profundum inexplicabile impactis naufragium irrespirabile â— devoratis hypocriphium Second quality of good death Philo l. 3. de vita Mosis in fine Notable speech of Philo of Moses his state 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tertullian as an Oracle Amongst the rocks and shelves of this sea called life Christian faith passeth on breaking the waves filling the sails with Gods spirit ever assured yet ever distrustful and perpetually fearless yet still carefull of the future As for the rest it sees under its feet an abyss not to be passed by swimming and inexplicable ship wrack for those who are drenched a gulf which suffocates all such as it once swalloweth The second
quality of a good death is the ready and constant adieu given to the world as did the Blessed Virgin who was so disengaged from it towards death that she touched not earth at all but with the soles of her feet Philo saith God gave Moses leave to live very long perpetually in glorious actions in contemplations in lights so that his body was worn wasted and almost wholly vapoured out into the substance of his spirit By a much stronger reason may one say the like of the Mother of God For it is certain her life was nothing else but a divorce from the world But as Physitians observe that the breath of storks is purified and made sweet in the proportion as they increase in age in such sort that becoming old they yield forth most odoriferous exhalations So the life of this holy Mother which was ever hanging about the heart of her Son ever in the contemplation of the great mysteries of our salvation perpetually in the furnace of love wholly transformed it self into her well-beloved as one wax melted into another as a drop of water poured into a great vessel of wine as incense wasted into flames O what sweetness of breath what odour of virtues in her old age Her body seemed to be exhaled and to vapour out Harph. c. 49. libri de mystic Theol. all in soul the soul which is the knot of life and which possesseth in us the most inferiour part of spirituality dissolved wholly into spirit which is in the middle and the spirit melted entirely into the understanding which hath the highest rank in the soul and which bears the image of the most holy Trinitie Her memory in a silent repose was freed from all rememberances of the world her will resided in languishing fervours and her understanding was wholly engulfed in great abysses of lights there was not one small threed of imagination which tied her to earth O what an adieu to the world It is very well declared in the Canticles by these Cantic 1. 6. Quae est ista quae ascendit per desertum sicut virgula fumi ex aromatibus myrrhae thuris universâ— pulveris pigmentarii The three ties of the world Genes 12. Egredere de terra tua de cognationetua de domo patris tui words Who is it that ascendeth through the desert like a thin vapour composed of odours myrrb incense and all the most curious perfumes Which saith in a word the holy Virgin was wholly spiritualized wholly vapour all perfume all spirit and had as it were nothing of body massiness or earth O how many unreasonably fail in this second condition When death comes to sound his trumpet in our ears and saith to us Let us go thou must dislodge from thy lands inheritances never to return again from thy kinred from the house thy father gave thee to wit thy bodie how harsh that is to ill mortified spirits and which hold of the world by roots as deep as hell and as big as arms Go out of thy land O how hard is this first step to go out of the land to forsake the land not at all to pretend to the land to the gold to the silver to those jewels that inheritance to all that glorious glitter of fortune See the first torment of worldly spirits Such there have been who Desperate desire of worldly goods Joannes Nider seeing themselves in the last approaches of inevitable death have swallowed their gold like pills other to eternize themselves on earth have caused formidable sepulchers to be built wherein they put all their wealths as the Aegyptian King Cheopes who prostituted even his own daughter to raise unto himself a Pyramid for burial so enormous that it seemed the earth was too weak to bear it and Heaven too low to be freed from its importunity Besides he caused to be engraven upon it that the manufactures alone of this sepulcher had cost six millions of gold in coleworts and turneps Others caused to be buried with them dogs horses slaves apparrel dishes to serve them in the other world Yea it is not long ago since there was found in Anno 1544. Belforest Goodly monument of the Emperess Marie Rome a coffin of marble eight foot long and in it a robe embroidered with Gold-smiths work which yielded six and thirty pounds of gold besides fourty rings a cluster of emeralds a little mouse made of another precious stone and amongst all these precious magnificencies two leg-bones of a dead corps known by the inscription of the tomb to be the bones of the Emperess Marie daughter of Stilicon and wife of the Emperour Honorius who died before consummation of marriage About twelve hundred years were passed after she was buried with all these goodly toys which no doubt gave much ease to her soul My God how are we tied to earth Tell me not the like is not done now adays for it is worse since they were buried after death with their riches and you O mortals alive as you are build your sepulchers thereon We see men who having already one foot in the grave if you speak to them of the affairs of their consciences all the spirit yet remaining is perhaps for two or three hours besieged by an infinite number of thoughts of worldly wealth Death crieth out aloud in their ears saying Go from thy land and you pull it to you as with iron hooks After that cometh kinred allies table-frends friends for game buffons amourists and all the delights of former companies Some weep others make shew of tears the rest under a veil of sorrow make bones-fires in their hearts they seem all to appear about the bed and to sing this sad song of S. Augustine Aug. Confes 6. 11. Dimittis ne nos a momento illo non erimus tecum ultra in aeternum Et a momento isto non licebit hoc illud ultra in aeternum Alas do you leave us and shall we hereafter meet no more together Farewel pleasing amities Adieu feasts adieu sports adieu loves This nor that will any longer be permitted from this moment for ever Behold another very slipperie and dangerous step notwithstanding you must leave it Death hasteneth and says Go from thy kinred In the last the body and flesh is presented which seems to say Ah my soul whither goest thou My dear hostess whither goest thou Thou hast hitherto so tenderly pampered me so pompously clothed me so wantonly cherished me I was thy Idol thy Paradise thy little Goddess and where will you put me into a grave with serpents and worms what shall I do there and what will become of me Behold a hard task principally for such of both sexes as have dearly loved their bodies like the Dutchess of Venice Damian opusc in instit ad Blanch. c. 11. The prodigality of a Venetian Ladie and her punishnent of whom Cardinal Petrus Damianus speaketh who was plunged into sensuality
with so much profusion that she could not endure to lodge but in chambers full of delicious perfumes of the East she would not wash her self but in the dew of Heaven which must be preserved for her with much skill Her garments were so pompous that nothing remainned but to seek for new stuffs in Heaven for she had exhausted the treasures of earth Her viands so dainty that all the mouthes of Kings tasted none so exquisite nor would she touch her meat but with golden forks and precious stones God to punish this cursed superfluity cast her on a bed and assailed her with a maladie so hydeous so stinking and frightfull that all her nearest kin were enforced to abandon her none staying about her but a poor old woman already throughly accustomed to stench and death yet could not this proud creature part with her infamous body but with sorrow She was of those souls that Plato calleth Phylosemates which tie themselves to flesh as much as they can and after death would gladly still walk round about their flesh to find a passage into it again Know you what is to be done to die well Cut off in good time the three chains which straightly bind foolish and sensual souls For the first passage that The way how to be well provided for death concerneth earthly goods seasonably dispose of your temporal Entangle not your hands for so short a time as you are to live in great affairs perilous and uncertain which will perplex you all your life and throw you down to death Do not like evil travellers who stay to reckon and contend with their hostess when it is already fair day-light and that the guid wrangles and sweareth at them Digest your little business that you may leave no trouble in your family after death Make a Will clear and perspicuous which draweth not suits after it Preserve your self carefully from imitating that wicked man who caused all his gold and silver to be melted into one mass to set his heirs together by the ears who killed one another sprinkling the apple of discord and the object of their avarice with their bloud Say to your self I brought nothing into the world nor will carry any thing away no not the desire of it Behold one part of my goods which must be restored to such and such these are true debts that must necessarily be discharged Behold another for pious legacies Another for alms to persons needy and indigent another for my servants male and female and my poor friends who have faithfully served me They have wasted their bodies and lives to contribute all they might to my will there is no reason I should forget them Nay I desire mine enemies have some part in my will As for my children and heirs the main shall go to them they will be rich enough if they be virtuous enough Behold how the temporal should be disposed And for so much as concerneth kinred give the benediction of God to your children and all your family leave worthy examples of contempt of the world of humility of patience of charity procure a full reconciliation with your enemies entertain your friends with sage discourses which may shew you gladly accept Gods visitations that you die full of resolutions to prepare them a place and that you expect from their charity prayers and satisfactions for your negligence and remisness If needs some small tribute must be paid to nature in two or three drops of tears it is tolerable But take away these whyning countenances these petty furies these mercenary weepers who weep not knowing why nor for what they mourn As for that which toucheth the state of your body it would be a goodly thing for you to be wail it after you have had so many troubles in it Go out of it like a Tennant from a ruinous house go from it as from a prison of earth and morter Go out of it as on the sea from a rotten leaky ship to leap on the shore and care not much what will become of it after death so it be on holy land Souls well mortified speak not of flesh considering the state of sin but with horrour Yea we find in the bequests of one of the sons of S. Lewis Count of Alencon these words I will Modesty of a son of S. Lewis the Tomb that shall cover my stinking flesh exceed not the charge of fiftie livres and that which encloseth my evil heart pass not thirty livres Behold how the son of one of the greatest Kings in the world speaketh of his body and would you idolatrize yours Lastly for the third condition of a good death it The third quality of a good death must have union with God whereof our Lady giveth us a perfect example For it being well verified by Theologie that there are three unions supernatural and as it were wholly ineffable the first whereof is the sacred knot of the most holy Trinitie which tieth three persons in one same Essence the second is the tie of the Word with humane nature which subsisteth by the hypostasis of the same Word and the third the intimate conjunction of a Son-God with a Mother-Virgin I affirm the Virgin being a pure creature cannot equal either the union of the Trinity or the hypostatical union yet notwithstanding hath the highest place of all created unions as she who was united to God when she lived in the world in the most sublime and sacred manner the spirits of the most exalted Seraphins might imagine which was most divinely expressed by S. Bernard She entered into a deep abyss of divine Profundissimam divinae sapientiae penetravit abyssum quantum sine personali unione creatur◠conditio patitur luci illi inaccesibili videatur immersa D. Bernard serm in signum magnum Mater mea quà m appellatis foelicem inde foelix quia verbum Dei custodit non quia in illa Verbum caro factum est c. Aug. tract 10 in Joan. wisdom so that she was united to light inaccessible so much as a creature might be permitted not arriving to the personal union of God But saying this I not onely speak of the union she had in quality of the Mother of God being one same flesh and one same substance with her Son but of the union of contemplation devotion and submission to the will of God which alone was the center of her felicity as witnesseth S. Augustine My Mother whom you call happie hath all her happiness not so much because the Word was made man in her as for that she kept the word of God who made her and who afterward allied himself to humane nature in her womb as he would say Our Lady was more happy to have conceived God in her heart and continually kept spiritual union with him than to have once brought him forth according to flesh We cannot arrive at this sublime union of the Mother of God but howsoever at least in the last
Empires and Kingdoms where they took beginning If I look upon all the Nations of the earth so far distant in climates so divided in commerce so different in dispositions so contrary in opinions they all agree in this ray of the light of nature that there is a life of separated souls that there are punishments and rewards at the going out of the body It is the belief of Hebrews Chaldeans Persians Medes Babylonians Aegyptians Arabians Ethiopians Scythians Grecians ancient Gauls Romans and that which is most admirable after one hath roamed over Europe Africk Asia let him enter into the new worlds which nature hath divided from us by so mighty a mass of seas shelves rocks and monsters he findeth the faith of the souls immortality began there so soon as men It is observed to have been so publick with the ancient that they carried the marks thereof on their garments and inscribed it on their tombs Men of the best quality of Rome had little croissants Plutar. probl 71. on their shoes saith Castor to signifie their souls came from Heaven and were to return to Heaven after the death of the body and therefore there was not any thing in them which ought not to be celestial The like also is found of tombs where open Camerar gates were engraven on them to shew that after death all was not shut up from the soul but that it had passages into eternity All the most eminent Philosophers following the bright splendour of natural light although distant by the course of Ages parted into sects divided into so many different Maxims agreed in this as Mercurie Trismegistus Pythagoras Plato Aristotle Xenocrates Seneca Plutarch Maximus Tyriensis Jamblicus Themistius Epictetus and Cicero as may be seen in so many excellent Treatises which I might mention at large were they well enough known But if sometimes doubtfull passages occurre in Aristotle and Seneca hereupon were it not much better to judge them by so many perspicuous and illustrious sentences which they have upon the life of the other world than to censure them by some words insensibly escaped in discourse In which if some thing repugnant to our doctrine may be discovered it is to be understood of the sensitive and vegetative soul not the reasonable and intelligent which these Authours ever set aside as being celestial and divine 3. Never saith Plotinus was there a man of good Enu l. 7. c. 10. Nec vult improbus animâ—m immortalem esse ne ad conspectum Judicis aequi torquenduâ— veniat understanding amongst so many Writers who strove not for the immortality of the soul But if any one among them hath impugned it even in the darkness of Gentilism it hath been observed there ever was some disorder and impurity in his life which made him controvert his opinion to divert the apprehension of punishments due to his crimes That was it which Minutius Felix said I well know many Malunt enim extingui penitus quà m ad supplicia reservari pressed with a conscience guiltie of crimes rather desire to be nothing after their death than to be perswaded of it for they wish rather wholly to perish than to be reserved for their punishment He should make an annotation not a discourse who would here alledge all the authorities of the ancients which are very ordinary I satisfie my self with a most excellent passage of wise Quintilian who in the case of an enchanted sepulcher comprized all the doctrine of Gentiles upon this Article when he said Our Soul came from the same place from whence proceeded Animam inde venire unde rerum omniâ—â— authorem parentem spiritum ducimus nec interire nec solvi nec ullo mortalitatis affici fato sed quoties humani corporis carcerem effregerit exonerata membris mortalibus leâ—i se igne lustrâ—verit petere sedem inter astra the Eternal Spirit Authour and Father of all things to wit the true God and that this soul could neither be corrupted die nay nor feel the least touch of mortalitie common to corruptible things But at the passage out of the prison of bodie it was purged by fire and after this purgation it ascended to Heaven there to live happie Which is to be understood of good souls for polluted and impious are delivered to eternal torments by the consent of the wisest Gentiles Behold a man who in few words heaped together the belief of more than fourty Ages which preceded him touching the immortality of the soul Paradise Purgatory hell and that within the limits of the light of nature (a) (a) (a) Plato 1. de Legib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plato saith the same That our soul wears the liveries of the eternal Father which make it incorruptible Algazel in the book of nature That our soul being separated from the body shall subsist with the first Intelligence Maximus Tyriensis That that which we call death was the beginning of immortalitie Dionysius the Geographer forgat not in the worlds description the white Island whereinto it was held the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 souls of Heroes were carried Lawyers were not ignorant of it for when there is any speech of legacies to be distributed on the birth-day of the Testatour they avouch them to be legacies which must be given in perpetuity every year on the birth-day by reason that by death we enter into another nativitie which is that of glory To the very same the law of sepulchers hath relation which Marcel in l. cum quidam l. 23. de annuis legatis Theodosiis valent Novella de sepulehris tit 5. Scimus nec vana sides est solutâ—s membris animas habere sensum in originem suam spiritum redire coelestem Tertul. de testim animae saith We know and our faith is not in vain that souls discharged from bodies have understanding and that the spirit which is celestial returneth to its original From whence comes this consent so great so universal so authentical in a thing so sublime so alienated from sense so eminent but from the spirit of God Let us say with Tertullian in the book of the souls testimonie From whence proceeds it that those who will neither see nor hear Christians have the language of Christians I much suspect the consent of words in so great a disagreement of conversation 4. I am condemned in this first Court of justice Sentence of God upon the immortalitie of the soul said the Libertine But let us go along to the Tribunal of supernatural light and see what the divine Wisdom will affirm Let us follow the counsel of S. Ambrose He who made heaven teacheth us the mysteries Ambros in Symmachus Coeli mysterium doceâ—t nos Deâ—â— ipse qui condidit Cui magis de Deo quam Deo cre dam Vide August ep 4. ad Vincent Cui veritas comperta sine Deos cui Deus cognitus sine Christo 3 Reg. 17. Revertatur
a harder matter for him to preserve souls he created than to derive them from nothing He will because he engageth his Eternal word to give us this assurance yea he will because it is manifested to us by the light of nature One cannot believe a God unless he believe him just and it is impossible to think him just without the belief of an immortal soul as S. Clement reasoneth after Clemens 3. Recogn his Master the great S. Peter For what a stupdity is it to imagine this father of spirits who accommodated the most silly creatures with all the conveniencies of nature hath neglected man so far as to afford him a most lively knowledge and a most ardent thirst of immortality which principally appeareth in the most holy and worthy souls to hold a heart in torment never affording it any means to be satisfied since in all nature he never grants any inclination to any creature whatsoever but that he provideth for its accomplishment But which is more into what mind of a Tartarian can this imagination fall that a sovereign Cause most intelligent very good and Omnipotent should be pleased to burn virtue here with a slow fire to tear it among thorns to tie it on wheels afterward to equal the soul of the most virtuous man of the earth with that of murderers Sardanapaluses and Cyclopes Never should these base thoughts take possession of the heart of man if he had not villified his reason with great sins and drowned his soul in the confusion of bodie Put these prophane spirits a little upon the proof of their opinion and let them consider the reasons of Plinie of Lucretius of Panecus and Soranus they are not men who speak but hogs that grunt They tell you the soul is not seen at its passage out of the body as if the corporal eye were made to see a soul spiritual Doth one see the air the winds odours and the sphere of fire which our soul incomparably surpasseth in subtilitie They ask what doth this soul separated Plin. l. 7. c. 55. Vbi cogitatiâ— illi Quomodo visus auditus aut qued sine his bonum Quae deinde sedes Quae malum ista dementia iterari vitam worte where is its sight its hearing pleasure tast touching and what good can it have without the help of sense Spirits dulled with matter which never gave themselves leisure to find out the curious operations of the soul in the understanding and love whereupon it lives of its own wealth They curiously enquire where so many souls may abide as if hell were not big enough to contain all the Atheists Lastly they adde it is to tyrannize over a soul to make it survive after death Who sees not it is the fear they have of God's judgement causeth them to speak in this manner And are not they well worthy of all unhappiness since they so readily become the enemies of an eternal happiness Let us cut off the stream of so many other reasons and say at this present This should teach us to treat with the dead by way of much respect and most tender charity as with the living It should teach us to use our soul as an eternal substance What would it avail us to gain all the world and The care to be had of the soul loose that which God deigned to redeem by his death Let us forsake all these inferiour and frivolous thoughts which nail us to the earth and so basely fasten us to the inordinate care for our bodies Let us manure our soul let us trim it up as a plot fit to receive impressions of the divinity Let us prepare it for the great day of God which must make the separation of a part so divine from these mortal members Let all that die which may yield to death Let the contexture of humours and elements dissolve as weak works of nature But let us regard this victorious spirit which hath escaped the chains of time and laws of death Let us contemn the remainders of an age already so much tainted by corruption Let us enter into this universality of times and into the possession of Diet iste quem tanquam extremum reformidas aeterni natalis est Sen. ep 102. of eternity This day which we apprehend as the last of our life is the first of our felicities It is the birth of another eternal day which must draw aside the curtain and discover to us the secrets of nature It is the day that must produce us to these great and divine lights which we behold with the eye of faith in this vale of tears and miseries It is the day which must put us between the arms of the father after the course of a profuse life turmoyled with such storms and so many disturbances Let us daily dispose us to this passage as to the entrance into our happiness Let us not betray its honour Let us not wither up its glory Let us not deface the character which God hath given it We are at this present in the world as in the belly of nature little infants destitute of air and light which look towards and contemplate the blessed souls What a pleasure is it to go out of a dungeon so dark a prison so streight from such ordures and miseries to enter into those spacious Temples of eternal splendours where our being never shall have end our knowledge admit ignorance nor love suffer change The sixteenth EXAMPLE upon the sixteenth MAXIM Of the return of Souls GOd who boundeth Heaven and limiteth earth ordaineth also its place to each creature suitable to the nature and qualities thereof The body after death is committed to the earth from whence it came and the soul goes to the place appointed it according to its merit or demerit And as it is not lawful for the dead body to forsake the tomb to converse with the living so the soul is not permitted to go out of the lists Gods justice ordained for it to entermeddle in worldly affairs Notwithstanding as the divine power often causeth the resurrection of the dead for the confirmation of our faith so it appointeth sometimes the return of souls for proof of their immortality I would not any wise in this point favour all the shallow imaginations which entitle sottish apprehensions of the mind with the name of visions but it is undoubted there is no Country in the world nor time throughout Ages which hath not afforded some great example of apparition of spirits by known witnesses and the judgements of most eminent Mitte quoque advivus aliquâ—â— ex mortuit Scriptura lestatur De cura pro mortuis c. 15. c. c. 10. Luc 14. personages S. Augustine holds it is a doctrine grounded on Scripture experience and reason which cannot be gain-said without some note of impudence although he much deny that all the dreams we have of the dead are ever their souls which return again Such was the belief of
the Apostles in S. Luke it not being corrected by our Saviour who was the rule of their faith Such the truth of the apparition of the soul of Moses upon Mount Thabor I insist not now upon proof Math. 17 but example contenting my self to produce one or two out of a great multitude recounted by Authours As for the first I hold the apparition of the soul Apparition of the soul of Samuel 1. Reg. 28. of Samuel is most formal in Scripture for any one who will consider the whole progress of the narration The history telleth us that King Saul after the death of Samuel was upon the point of giving battel to the Philistines and that having first addressed himself to God by ordinarie means to learn the way he should observe therein seeing he had no answer either by dream or the lively voice of Prophets he did what infidels and men desperate do who seek to get that from the devil they cannot obtain of God He commanded his servants to seek him out a forceress although himself had banished them by his Edicts out of his Kingdom The servants ever ready to observe their Masters in ill offices when their own interest concurreth found a famous Magician whom the Hebrews affirm to have been a woman of good place but out of a detestable curiosity had put her self into this profession Saul to cover his purpose and not to amaze her went thither by night in a disguized habit onely accompanied with two gentlemen where having saluted her he demanded the exercise of her profession But she being crafty and careful to keep her self from surprizes answered Sir go you about to undo me your self also Know you not the Edicts of King Saul Saul replied he knew all had passed but she might confidently proceed assuring her of his warranty and whereas she proposed punishments to her self she should meet with rewards But she still doubting and sticking on distrust usual in all mischiefs he engaged his word with great oaths protesting no ill should befal her for any thing might pass at that time between them Thereupon resolved to give him satisfaction she asked if it were not his desire to speak to the soul of a dead man as also whose it was It was very ordinary with these Negromancers to raise illusions and fantasms instead of true spirits of the dead S Apollonius made Achilles to be seen Philostr in Apoll. Zonaras Eunapius Sardianus appearing on his tomb as a giant of twelve cubits high so Santaberemus shewed to the Emperour Basilius the soul of his son Constantine so Jamblicus made to appear in certain baths of Syria two figures of little children like Cupids All this to speak properly had nothing real in it and it is no wonder if those who thought Samuel had been raised by a sorceress believed it was a specter But he who well will weigh the phrase of Scripture and consider that this spirit of Samuel suddenly appeared before the sorceress had used her ordinary spells plainly shewing he came meerly by the commandment of God and not by the charms of the Magician will easily change opinion Verily the Sorceress was much astonished seeing the dead came contrary to the manner of other and cried out aloud as one distracted Sir you have deceived me you are Saul much doubting it was to him Samuel came The miserable King who endeavoured by all means to assure her fear not saith he I will keep my promise what have you seen She answered DEOSVIDIASCENDENTES DE TERRA as who should say according to the Hebrews phrase she had seen a venerable person like an Angel or a God raised out of the earth In what shape replies the King It is an venerable old man saith she covered with the mantle of a Prophet Then Saul with much reverence prostrated on the ground and made a low obeysance to Samuel who spake to him and said QUARE ME INQUIETASTI UT SUSCITARER Why hast thou disquieted me to make me return into the world Necessitie hath constrained me answereth Saul I am plunged in a perplexity of affairs and cannot get any answer from heaven O man abandoned by God why doest thou ask of me that which I have foretold shall happen Thy army shall be defeated by the Philistins and thou with thy children shalt be to morrow with me that is to say among the dead as I am now which so fell out Now the Eccl. 46. Scripture upon this praiseth Samuel to have prophetized after his death if it were not the true Samuel but a specter who sees not it were to tell a lie and to applaud the work of the divel But to the end you may see this belief was held by Nations as by a decree of nature Josephus in the seventeenth book of his Judaical antiquities relateth the apparition of the spirit of Alexander son of the great Herod and Mariamne who was seen to his wife Glapphyra when she re-married again to the King of Mauritania to reproch her ingratitude and forgetfulness of her first husband which having amply deduced in the first Tome of the holy Court in the tenth edition upon an Instruction directed to widdows I forbear here to repeat it Philostratus in the eigth book of the life of Apollonius maketh likewise mention of a young man much troubled in mind concerning the state of souls in the other life and saith Apollonius appeared unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him assuring him the soul was immortal and he need not to be troubled at all since it was rather the work of the Divine providence than of it I willingly passe over many other examples to tell you that Phlegon a good Authour who flourished about an hundred years after the nativity of our Saviour and was not of our religion to favour our opinions although honourably cited by Origen Eusebius and S. Hierom writeth a strange historie witnessed by the testimonie of a whole Citie wherein he then governed He saith that at Trayls a Citie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Phrygia there was a young maid named Philenion daughter of Democrates and Chariton who as her storie well declareth was an amorous piece became court-like loved bravery delighted in too free conversation and followed the foolish pleasures of the world true gardens of Adonis which in the beginning make shew of silly flowers and in conclusion afford nought but thorns God who followeth the voluptuous by the track even into the shades of death sent her a sickness which having cropped the flower of her beauty left her almost nothing but a living carcass to deliver her over as a prey to death The miserable maid suffered the boiling fervours of the feaver through all her bodie not loosing the flames of love which she cherished in her heart She burnt with two fires not being able either to quench the one or other and having but a little breath of life left on her lips she gave to love what already was
wholly acquired to death sighing after a young Gentleman then absent and not daring fully to manifest her passion In the end death took away the spoils of her life with her pretences The father and mother bewailed her with inconsolable tears furnishing out very honourable obsequies And whereas she most ardently affected her dressings and little cabinet they buried with her all whatsoever she held most precious Six moneths were now past since her burial when the Gentleman she loved named Machates arriving at Trayls came to lodge in the house of his friend her father The spirit of the maid which was of the condition of those whom Plato called body-lovers retaining still the affections with which she went out of her bodie appeared one evening to this Machates with words of affection embraces and dalliances which plainly discovered it was a damned spirit and an instrument of the divel that tormented the one to burn the other The young man at the first was much affrighted with these proceedings notwithstanding becoming tractable by little and little he soon made this specter very familiar It happened during this time that an old servant sent by her Mistress to see what their guest did found Philenion sitting neer unto him with the same countenance and the same garments she ware in her life time whereat much amazed she ran to the father and the mother to tell them their daughter was alive They sharply reprehended her for a distracted and wicked woman as going about again to open their wound which still bled The servant justified her self and answered she had not lost her wits nor spake ought but truth Hereupon she so enkindled the curiositie of her Mistress that she secretly conveyed her self by night into the chamber yet perceived nothing at all able to resolve her The next day being vehemently excited with the curiositie of knowing what to believe of this apparition she threw her self at the feet of Machates and conjured him to tell her the name of the young maid who conversed with him The Gentleman in the beginning was much surprized and sought evasions to divert her but in conclusion either through compassion of the mother whom he saw in the posture of a suppliant or by vanity of his passion which easily unloosned his tongue he confessed he was married to Philenion that it was a business accomplished by the will of the Gods wherein nothing must be altered and speaking this he drew forth a little casket wherein he shewed her a gold ring her daughter had given him with a piece of linnen she ware about her neck protesting she was his wife so much was he seduced by the subtile practizes of the evil spirit The mother having acknowledged the tokens of the deceased fell down with astonishment and coming again to her self she a thousand times kissed one while the ring another while the linnen moistning them with her tears and moving the whole family to sorrow which ran to see this spectacle Then again embracing Machates she signified it would be an infinite favour from heaven to have him for a son in law but that she entreated as a courtesie one comfort he could not deny an afflicted mother which was once again to see her daughter whom she accounted dead The other promised to give her all satisfaction and as Phelenion came secretly according to custom to converse with him he closely sent his lackey to the mother who advertised her husband of it and both of them came into Machates his chamber where they surprized their daughter at which they were so rapt that being not able to utter a word they cast themselves about her neck straightly embracing and with tears bedewing her which fell from their eyes But the daughter with a sad and dejected countenance fetching a deep sigh out of her breast Alas saith she loving father and mother your curiosity will cost you dear for you will lament me the second time Thereupon she fell down dead leaving a horrible stinck in the chamber which filled the whole house with terrour groans and out-cries in such sort that the neighbours came in upon the noise and consequently the whole Citie ran thither to behold the corps The magistrates wondering at an accident so frightfull deputed some Cittizens neerest of kin to open the tomb where the body of Philenion could not be found but a cup a ring she had received from this Gentleman The carrion lying in the fathers chamber was by decree of the Senate thrown on the dunghil the Citie purged and as for Machates he was so overwhelmed with shame and confusion that he slew himself with his own hands Behold what an Authour recounteth onely illuminated by the light of nature who wrote this historie after he had been a spectatour of it of purpose to send a man immediately to the Emperour Hadrian to make a recital thereof unto him as he saith in a letter he directed to a friend of his I might have many things to say upon all circumstances which are not repugnant to that which Ecclesiastical Authours relate concerning other apparitions of the damned But I will not exceed the laws of Historians and it is enough for me here to let you see the belief of the Ancients and the punishment of God upon souls resigned to sin XVIII MAXIM Of Purgatorie THE PROPHANE COURT THE HOLY COURT That death is the remedy of all evils and that the soul separated from the body hath no more to suffer That the soul which hath not in this Ne dogmata de Pâ—râ—atorio pro saâ—â ecclesiae doctrinâ nobis obtrudant Pontificii cavendum est world satisfied Gods justice must pass in the other life through Purgatorie HAve you well considered in Genesis an Genes 2. Angel of fire who with a flaming sword keepeth the gate of terrestrial Paradise placed as an usher of the enterance into the delicious hall which prepared by God to entertain the first man of the world after it had been the theater of his glorie became the scaffold of his punishments Procopius Purgatorie compared to the Cherubins fiery sword observeth that poor Adam at the time of his banishment was placed just over against this Cherubin and that this centinel of the God of hosts no sooner lifted up his curtelaxe but he made a terrour and icie horrour creep into his bones and in that proportion the sparkles flew from the sword of justice fears and affrightments invaded the heart of this offender who being a murderer of his race before he was a progenitour had brought forth a thousand deaths by the sole bite of an apple Alas if the miserable Adam was so astonished at the steel of the Cherubin which dazled his eyes what ought our representments to be what our apprehensions when we think on the flames of purgatory enkindled by the breath of the love and wrath of God So many souls lie there now plunged having heretofore conversed amongst us in mortal abode and we
sin but by resigning her self to death But on the contrarie you observe some of the Gentiles who professed the happiness of the soul in the other life and the resurrection even on their tombs We at this day read in Rome the Epitaph of Lucius and Flavius two friends who witnessed In caelo spiritus unus adest Vt in die censorio sine impedimento facilius resurgam Brisson They would have but one grave on earth since their souls make but one in Heaven And that of Aulus Egnatius who maketh mention That all his life-time he learned nothing but to live and die from whence he now deriveth the joys of beatitude And that of Felicianus who having led a solitarie life saith He did so to rise again with the more facility being freed from trouble at the day of Judgement Where the Interpreters under this word Trouble understand his wife What voice of nature is this What touch of God What impression of verity In the Evangelical law besides the passages of S. Matthew 22. of S. John 5. of S. Paul 1. to the Corinthians 15. the Saviour of the world remained fourty days upon earth after his resurrection that he might be seen reviewed touched handled and manifested to more than five hundred people assembled together as writeth S. Paul in the fore-alledged place of purpose most deeply to engraft the mysterie of resurrection in the hearts of the faithfull 2. And as for that which concerneth reason this belief was acknowledged to be so plausible and conform to humane understanding that never hath there been any who doubted it were it not some hereticks furious infamous and devillish as the Gnosticks Carpocratians Priscillianists Bardesanites Albigenses and such like enemies of God and nature or Epicures and Libertines who finding themselves guilty of many crimes have rather desired not to be perswaded of the end of souls and bodies to burie their punishments with their life For which cause they framed gross and sensual reasons touching this truth unworthily blaspheming that which their carnal spirit could not comprehend What impossibility should there be in resurrection Reason of possibility to an Omnipotent hand We must necessarily say it comes either from matter or form the final or efficient cause It cannot come from matter since our bodies being consumed by death the first matter still remaineth and after a thing is once created never is it meerly reduced into nothing Shall it be said that God who made thee of nothing cannot make thee again of the remainders of matter and that he hath less power over dust than over nothing The Philosopher Heraclitus saith birth is a river which never dries up because nature is in the world as a workman in his shop who with soft clay makes and unmakes what he list Think we the God of nature cannot have the like power over our flesh that nature hath over the worlds Proceeds the impediment from form It cannot since the soul which is the form of bodie remaineth incorruptible and hath a very strong inclinatiion to its re-union Proceeds it from the end No since Resurrection is so the end of man that without Leoin l. 2. de mirac c. 52. it he cannot obtain beatitude for which he is created perfect felicitie being not onely the good of the soul but of the whole man Will then impediment arise from the efficient Wonders of nature cause And is it not an indignity to deny to the Sovereign power of god the restauration of a body he made being we daily see so many wonders in nature whereof we can yield no reason Why doth a liquor extracted from herbs by a certain distillation never corrupt Why is water seven times purged not subject to corruption Why doth amber draw a straw along which other mettals repel Why do the lees of wine poured to the root of vines make them fruitfull How with so base ingredients are so goodly and admirable glasses made Why do men by the help of a fornace and a limbeck daily make of dead and putrified things so wonderous essences What prostitution of understanding to think that the great Architect having made our bodies to pass through this great fornace of the world and through all the searces his divine providence ordaineth cannot render them more beautifull and resplendent than ever What should hinder him Length of time There is no prescription for him Multitude of men That no more troubles him than millions of waves do the Ocean since all Nations before him are but one drop of dew The condition of glorions bodies COnsider I pray the state of glorified bodies and observe that there commonly are four things irksom to a mortal bodie sorrow weight weakness and deformity These four scourges of our mortality shall cease in the Resurrection being banished by gifts quite contrarie to their defects We may truly say among the miseries of bodie there is not almost any comparable to pains and maladies which are in number so divers in their continuance so tedious in their impressions so sharp that it is not without reason an Ancient said health was the chief of Divinities and an incomparable blessing For what is a soul inforced perpetually to inhabit a sickly bodie but a Queen in a tottering and ruinous house but a bird of Paradise in an evil cage and an Intelligence tied to attend on a sick man As the bodie very sound serves the soul for a house of pleasure so that which is continually crazy is a perpetual prison Now observe that against the encounters of all sorts of pains and maladies God communicateth to glorified bodies the chief gift which is impassibility wherewith they shall be exempt not onely Apoc. 21. Abstergeâ— Deus omnem lachrymain ab oculis eorum c. Isai 49. Non esurient neque sitient neque percutiet eos aestus from death but from hunger thirst infirmities and all the diseases of this frail and momentarie life O God what a favour is the banishment from so many stones gravels gouts nephreticks collicks sciaticks from so many pains of teeth head heart so many plagues and sundry symptoms of malladies which afflict a humane body This good if maturely weighed will be thought very great by such as have some experience of the incommodities of this life Adde also thereunto a singular Theological reason that this gift shall not be in us by a simple privation as the non-essence which the Epicureans imagined but by a flourishing quality communicated by God to our bodies and which shall have the force to exclude all whatsoever is contrarie and painful onely admitting the sweet impressions of light colours melodies odours and other things pleasing to sense Note I say quality Scot. in 4. distinct 49. q. 13. Durand d. 15. 44. q. 4. num 13. for I am not ignorant Divines dispute concerning the true cause of the impassibility of a glorified bodie and that some place it in a virtue and external
on thy part what ingratitudes on mine Preserve me in what is thine and wash away with the precious bloud of thy Son what is mine Shelter me under the wings of thy protection from so many shadows apparitions and snares of the father of darkness and grant that though sleep close my eys yet my heart may never be shut to thy love Lastly fall asleep upon some good thought that your night as the Prophet saith may be enlightened with the delights of God and if you chance to have any interruption of sleep supply it with ejaculatory prayers and elevations of heart as the just did of old called for this reason The crickets of the night Thus shall you lead a life full of honour quiet and satisfaction to your self and shall make every day a step to Eternity The marks which may amongst others give you good hope of your predestination are eleven principall 1. Faith lively simple and firm 2. Purity of life exempt ordinarily from grievous sins 3. Tribulation 4. Clemency and mercy 5. Poverty of spirit disengaged from the earth 6. Humility 7. Charity to your neighbour 8. Frequentation of the blessed Sacrament 9. Affection to the word of God 10. Resignation of your own mind to the will of your Sovereign Lord. 11. Some remarkable act of virtue which you have upon occasion exercised You will find this Diary little in volume but great in virtue if relishing it well you begin to put it in practice It contains many things worthy to be meditated at leisure for they are grave and wise precepts choisely extracted out of the moral doctrine of the Fathers Though they seem short they cost not the less pains Remember that famous Artist Myrmecides employed more time to make a Bee than an unskilfull workman to build a house EJACULATIONS FOR THE DIARY In the Morning MY voice shalt thou hear in the morning O Lord In the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee and will look up Psal 5. 3. Thou shalt make thy face to shine upon me and all the beasts of the forest shall gather themselves together and lay them down in their dens Psal 184. 22. My dayes are like the dayes of an hireling Untill the day break and the shadows flie away Job 7. 1. Cant. 4. 6. Beginning a good work In the volume of the book it is written of me I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart Psal 40. 7. 8. In good Inspirations The Lord God hath opened mine ear and I was not rebellious neither turned away back Isaiah 50. 5. At Church How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of hosts Psal 84. 1. Before reading Speak Lord for thy servant heareth 1 Samuel 3. 9. Speaking My heart is inditing a good matter I speak of the things which I have made touching the King Psal 45. 1. Eating Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest the desire of every living thing Psal 145. In Prosperity If I do not remember thee let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth If I prefer not thee above my chief joy Psal 137. 6. Adversity The Lord killeth and maketh alive 1 Sam. 2. 6. Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil Job 2. 10. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and to enter into his glorie Luke 24. 26. Troubles Surely man walketh in a vain shew surely they are disquieted in vain Psal 39. 6. Calumnies If I pleased men I should not be the servant of Christ Gal. 1. 10. Praises Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy Name give glorie Psal 115. 1. Against vain hope As a dream when one awaketh so O Lord when thou awakest thou shalt despise their image Psalm 73. 20. Pride Whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased Luke 14. 11. Covetousness It is more blessed to give than to receive Acts 20. 35. Luxury Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ 1. Cor. 6. 15. Envy He that loveth not his brother abideth in death 1 John 3. 14. Gluttony The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink Rom. 14. 17. Anger Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart Matth. 11. 29. Sloth Cursed be he that doth the work of the Lord negligently Jer. 48. 10. Rules of Faith God cannot be known but by himself What is to be understood of God is to be learned by God Hilar lib. 5. de Trin. God doth not call us to the blessed life by hard questions In simplicity must we seek him in piety profess him Idem lib. 10. Remove not the ancient bounds which thy fathers have set Prov. 22. 28. Many are the reasons which justly hold me in the bosom of the Catholick Church Consent of people and nations Authority begun by miracles nourished by hope encreased by charity confirmed by antiquity August lib. De utilitate credendi To dispute against that which the universal Church doth maintenance is insolent madness Idem Epist 118. Let us follow universality antiquity consent Let us hold that which is believed every where always by all Vincentius Lyrinensis De profanis vocum novitatibus Acts of Faith Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief Marc. 9. 24. I know that my Redeemer liveth c. Job 19. 25. Hope Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me Psal 24. 4. I will be with him in trouble I will deliver him and honour him Psal 90. 15. Charity Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever Psal 73. 25 26. Feed me O Lord thy suppliant with the continual influence of thy Divinity This I request this I desire that vehement love may throughly pierce me fill me and change me into it self Blosius PRAYERS for all Persons and occasions For the Church WE beseech thee O Lord graciously to accept the prayers of thy Church that she being delivered from all adversitie and errour may serve thee in safety and freedom through Jesus Christ our Lord. For the King WE beseech thee O Lord that thy servant CHARLS by thy gracious appointment our King and Governour may be enriched with all encrease of virtue whereby he may be able to eschew evil and to follow Thee the Way the Truth and the Life through Jesus Christ our Lord. For a Friend ALmighty and ever-living Lord God have mercy upon thy servant N. and direct him by thy goodness into the way of eternall salvation that through thy grace he may desire those things which please thee and with his whole endeavour perform the same through Jesus Christ our Lord. For Peace O God from whom all holy desires all good counsels and all just works do proceed give unto us thy servants that peace which the world cannot give that both our hearts may be set
in your sins They said therefore to him Who art thou Jesus said to them The beginning who also speak to you Many things I have to speak and judge of you but he that sent me is true and what I have heard of him these things I speak in the world And they knew not that he said to them that his Father was God Jesus therefore said to them When you shall have exalted the Son of man then you shall know that I am he and of my self I do nothing but as the Father hath taught me these things I speak and he that sent me is with me and he hath not left me alone because the things that please him I do alwayes Moralities 1. ONe of the greatest misfortunes of our life is that we never sufficiently know our own good till we lose it We flie from that we should seek we seek that we should avoid and never begin to bewail our losses but when they are not to be recovered Those Jews possessed an inestimable treasure by the presence and conversation of the Son of God But they set light by it and so at last they lamented amongst eternal flames what they would not see in so clear a light Let us take heed of despising holy things and avoid hardness of heart which is a gulf of unavoidable mischiefs 2. It is a strange thing that God is so near us and yet we so far from him That which hinders us from finding him is because he is above and we below We are too much for the world too fast nailed to the earth too much bound to our superfluous businesses and cares of this life and too much subject to our own appetites He must not be slave to his body that pretends to receive good from God who is a Spirit He must not embark himself deeply into worldly matters who desires the society of Angels He must pass from his sense to his reason from reason to grace from grace to glory If you desire to find God search for him as the three Kings did in the manger in his humility Look for him as the blessed Virgin did in the temple in his piety Seek him as the Maries did in his Sepulcher by the meditation of death But stay not there save onely to make a passage to life 3. When you have lifted me up to the Cross saith our Saviour you shall know that I am the true Son of God And indeed it is a great wonder that the infinite power of that Divinity would manifest it self in the infirmity of the Cross It was onely for God to perform this great design ascend up to his throne of glory by the basest disgraces of the world The good thief saw no other title or sign of his kingdom but onely his body covered over with bloud and oppressed with dolours He learned by that book of the Cross all the glory of Paradise he apprehended that none but God could endure with such patience so great torments If you will be children of God you must make it appear by participation of his cross and by suffering tribulation By that Sun our Eagle tries his young ones he who cannot abide that shining ray sprinkled with bloud shall never attain to beatitude It is not comely to see a head crowned with thorns sit in a rotten chair of delicacies Aspirations O Blessed Saviour who dost lift up all the earth with three fingers of thy power raise up a little this painfull mass of my body which weighs down it self so heavily Give me the wings of an Eagle to flie after thee for I am constantly resolved to follow thee whithersoever thou goest for though it should be within the shadow of death what can I fear being in the arms of life I am not of my self nor of the world which is so great a deceiver Since I am thine by so many titles which bind me to adoration I will be so in life in death in time and for all eternity I will take part of thy sufferings since they are the scarfs of our Christian warfare Tribulation is a most excellent engine the more a man is kept under the higher he mounts He descends by perfect humility that he may ascend to thee by the steps of glory The Gospel for Tuesday the second week in Lent S. Matthew 23. Jesus said The Pharisees sit in Moses 〈◊〉 believe therefore what they say THen Jesus spake to the multitudes and to his Disciples saying Upon the chair of Moses have sitten the Scribes Pharisees All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you observe ye and do ye but according to their works do ye not for they say and do not for they bind heavy burdens and importable and put them upon mens shoulders but with a finger of their own they will not move them But they do all their works for to be seen of men for they make broad their Phylacteries and enlarge their fringes And they love the first places at suppers and the first chairs in the Synagogues and salutations in the market-place and to be called of men Rabbi But be not you called Rabbi for one is your Master and all you are brethren And call none father to your self upon earth for one is your Father he that is in Heaven neither be ye called Masters for one is your Master Christ he that is the greater of you shall be your servitour And he that exalteth himself shall be humble and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted Moralities 1. IT is a very dangerous errour to think that our Saviour in this Gospel had a purpose to introduce an Anarchy and to make all men equal He sheweth in many places that he would have Kings Princes Magistrates Fathers and Doctours But he would not have men to come to honours by a vain ambition nor others to honour them but onely as they have dependency upon the power of God Almighty Let every soul saith the Apostle be subject to higher Powers for there is no power but it cometh from God He gives us superiours not for us to judge but to obey them If a man cannot approve their manners he must at least reverence the character of their authority They should be good Christians for themselves but they are superiours for us He that resisteth their power doth resist God who ordained them And all the great evils happening by heresies and rebellions proceed from no other fountain but from contempt of powers established by the decree of heaven A man may pretend zeal but there is no better sacrifice than that of obedience If great persons abuse their offices God will find it out and as their dignities are great so their punishment shall be answerable 2. One of the greatest disorders of this life is that we go for the most part outwardly to please the world and are little careful of a good inward application of our selves to please God In stead of taking the way of Gods image
apparencies O my God my Jesus make me keep the Law of thy love and nothing else It is a yoke which brings with it more honour than burden It is a yoke which hath wings but no heaviness Make me serve thee O my Master since thou beholdest the services of all the Angels under thy feet Make me imitate thee O my Redeemer since thou art the original of all perfections make me suffer for thee O King of the afflicted and that I may not know what it is to suffer by knowing what it is to love The Gospel upon Thursday the third week in Lent S. Luke 4. Jesus cured the Feaver of Simons Mother in Law ANd Jesus rising up out of the Synagogue entered into Simons house and Simons wives mother was holden with a great Feaver and they besought him for her And standing over her he commanded the Feaver and it left her And incontinent rising she ministred to them And when the Sun was down all that had diseased of sundry maladies brought them to him But he imposing hands upon every one cured them And Devils went out from many crying and saying that thou art the Son of God And rebuking them he suffered them not to speak that they knew he was Christ And when it was day going forth he went into a desart place and the multitudes sought him and came even unto him and they held him that he should not depart from them To whom he said That to other Cities also must I Evangelize the Kingdom of God because therefore I was sent And he was preaching in the Synagogues of Galilee Moralities 1. A Soul within a sick body is a Princess that dwels in a ruinous house Health is the best of all temporal goods without which all honours are as the beams of an eclipsed sun Riches are unpleasing and all pleasures are languishing All joy of the heart subsists naturally in the health of the body But yet it is true that the most healthfull persons are not always the most holy What profit is there in that health which serves for a provocation to sin for an inticement to worldly pleasure and a gate to death The best souls are never better nor stronger than when their bodies are sick their diseases are too hard for their mortal bodies but their courage is invincible It is a great knowledge to understand our own infirmities Prosperity keeps us from the view of them but adversity shews them to us We should hardly know what death is if so many diseases did not teach us every day that we are mortal Semiramis the proudest of all Queens had made a law whereby she was to be adored in stead of all the gods but being humbled by a great sickness she acknowledged her self to be but a woman 2. All the Apostles pray for this holy woman which was sick but she herself asked nothing nor did complain of any thing She leaves all to God who is onely Master of life and death She knew that he which gives his benefits with such bounty hath the wisdom to chuse those which are most fit for us How do we know whether we desiring to be delivered from a sickness do not ask of God to take away a gift which is very necessary to our salvation That malady or affliction which makes us distaste worldly pleasures gives us a disposition to taste the joyes of heaven 3. How many sick persons in the heat of a Feaver promise much and when they are well again perform nothing That body which carried all the marks of death in the face is no sooner grown strong by health which rejoyceth the heart and fils the veins with bloud but it becomes a slave to sin The gifts of God being abused serve for nothing but to make it wicked and so the soul is killed by recovery of the flesh But this pious woman is no sooner on foot but she serves the Authour of life and employes all those limbs which Jesus cured of the Feaver to prepare some provisions to refresh him He that will not use the treasures of heaven with acknowledgement deserveth never to keep them When a man is recovered from a great sickness as his body is renewed by health so on the other side he should renew his spirit by virtue The body saith Saint Maximus is the bed of the soul where it sleeps too easily in continual health and forgets it self in many things But a good round sickness doth not onely move but turn over this bed which maketh the soul awake to think on her salvation and make a total conversion Aspirations O Word Incarnate all Feavours and Devils flie before the beams of thy redoubted face Must nothing but the heat of thy passions always resist thy powers and bounties To what maladies and indispositions am I subject I have more diseases in my soul then limbs in my body My weakness bends under thy scourges and yet my sins continue still unmoveable Stay O benign Lord stay thy self near me Cast upon my dull and heavy eyes one beam from those thine eyes which make all storms clear and all disasters happie Command that my weakness leave me and that I may arise to perform my services due to thy greatness as I will for ever ow my salvation to thine infinite power and bounty The Gospel upon Friday the third week in Lent S. John 4. Of the Samatitan woman at Jacobs Well neer Sichar HE cometh therefore into a Citie of Samaria which is called Sichar beside the Mannor that Jacob gave to Joseph his son And there was there the fountain of Jacob. Jesus therefore wearied of his journey sate so upon the fountain It was about the sixth hour There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water Jesus saith to her Give me to drink for his Disciples were gone into the Citie to buy meats therefore that Samaritan woman saith to him How dost thou being a Jew ask of me to drink which am a Samaritan woman for the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritanes Jesus answered and said to her If thou didst know the gift of God and vvho he is that saith unto thee Give me to drink thou perhâ—ps wouldst have asked of him and he would have given thee living vvater The woman saith to him Sir neither hast thou wherein to draw and the well is deep whence hast thou the living vvater Art thou greater than our father Jacob vvho gave us the well anâ— himself drank of it and his children and his cattel Jesus answered and said to her Every one that drinketh of this vvater shall thirst again but he that shall drink of the vvater that I will give him shall not thirst for ever but the vvater that I will give him shall become unto him a fountain of vvater springing up unto life everlasting The vvoman saith to him Lord give me this vvater that I may not thirst nor come hither to draw Jesus said to her Go call thy husband and come hither The
his flock and kill his brethren by your ill example Carnall love in what person soever is still ill situate said Epictetus In a maid it is a shame in a woman it is a fury in a man a lewdnesse in youth it is a rage in mans estate a blemish in old-age a disgrace worthy of scorn You will say all these considerations are very effectuall but that they cure not passion already enflamed and almost desperate of remedy Remedies for affections which come against our will To that I answer we must proceed with more efficacy and addresse among such as are surprised with vehement affection of which they would be free but they find all possible repugnancies I approve not the course of certain directours who think all maladies are healed by words as if they had ears To what purpose is it to hold long discourses and to appoint many meditations to a sharp feaver which is full of ravings and furious symptomes All the maladies of Love are not cured in one and Diversity of the maladies of love and their cures the same manner There are some who are engaged in the sense of the passion but not in the consent to the sinne which is expresly sent by God to persons very innocent but not entirely perfect to punish some negligencies or some slight liberties of conversation whereinto they have suffered themselves to slide by surprisall that they may feel the danger of sinne by the torment they suffer and may correct themselvs by the scent of the smoke before they be involved in the flame And this many times lasteth long being ordained as under a sentence of the divine Providence as a punishment to become afterward a bridle to negligence and a precaution against peril Some also are permitted by heaven and imposed upon certain souls who had a little too much rigour towards such as were tempted to the end they might learn by their experience more mildly to handle suffering hearts and not exasperate their wounds by the sharpnesse of the remedy Witnesse that old man of whom Cassian speaketh who having roughly entertained a young religious man that discovered his passion Cas Col. 2. de discret Intellige te vel ignotarum hactenus a dia bolo vel despectum to him was tempted so violently that he thereby became frantick and understood from the venerable Abbat Apollon this had befaln him by reason of his great harshnesse and that although he hitherto had not felt any rebellion against chastity it was because the devill either knew him not or contemned him There are some which like tertian and quartan agues have their accesses and recesses measured and what diligence soever be used therein well the pain may be mitigated but the root is not taken away till it arrive to a certain period of time wherein the sick man is insensibly cured There are some driven away by hunger and others overthrown by a reasonable usage as it happeneth to melancholy Lovers whose bodies are dry and brains hollow if you appoint them fasts and austerities ill ordered you kill them Some advise them recreation wine bathes honest and pleasing company necessary care of the body Some sweet and active entertainment which gives not leasure to the wild fancies of the mind but this must be taken with much moderation There are some who expect a good sicknesse and many bloud-lettings which may evacuate all the bloud imprinted with Images of the thing beloved to make a new body others are cured by a suit a quarrell ambition an ill businesse great successe a new state of life a voyage a marriage an office a wife There are now very few fools of Love to be found who neglect worth and honour to serve their passion There are nice and suspicious Loves which have more of vanity then concupiscence when one troubleth and hinders them from honestly seeing that which they love they are distempered and if one resist them not they vanish away as if they had not had so much intention to love as to vanish It were almost necessary for many if it may be done without sinne or scandall to converse continually for being somewhat of their own nature coy they still observe some defect in the thing beloved which weakneth their passion and find that the presence is much inferiour to their Idea which is the cause they easily desist from their enterprise having more shame to have begun it then purpose to continue it Some are enflamed by deniall others become totally cool by contempt as proud and predominate loves who have not learn'd to suffer the imperious carriage of a woman a disdain of their mistresse a cunning trick a coldnesse a frown makes them quickly break their chains One would not believe how many humane industries there are to cure the pain of Love but ever it is better to owe ones health to the fear of God to Penance to Deuotion then to all other inventions For which cause you must consider the glorious battails which so many heroick souls have waged to crush Solid remedies this serpent and to walk with noble steps in the liberty of the children of God Some have fought with it on thorns as S. Bennet others on flowers as the Martyr Nicetas who being Admirable examples of the combats of Saints against Love bound on a bed of roses with silken cords to resign himself to the love of a courtesan spit out his tongue in her face Others have thrust sharp pointed reeds under their nails as S. John the Good others have quenched it in snows as S. Francis others in flames as S. Martinian who being by an unchaste woman sollicited to sinne burnt his face and hands to over-throw the strongest passion by the most violent pain There are many of them in the new Christianity of Japonia who pursue the same wayes and run to their chimney-hearths to vanquish the temptations of the flesh thinking there is not a better remedy against this fire then fire it self Others have overcome this bruitishnesse by a savage life as S. Theoclista who being taken by Arabians stole from them and was thirty years hidden in the forrests living on grasse and clothing her self with leaves To say truly there is not any virtue hath cost mankind so much as invincible Chastity But since these manners of conquests are more admirable then imitable at least mortifie your body by some ordinary devotion Make use of the memory of death make use of assiduity of prayer of labour of care over the eyes ears heart and all the senses Humble your spirit and submit to obedience that your flesh may obey you Be not transported with extravagancies Ubi furoris insederit virus libidâ—niâ— quoque incendium nâ—cesse est peneâ— Casde spiritu fornic c. 23. animosity and revenge since Anger and Love according to the Ancients work upon one subject and that the same fervours of bloud which make men revengefull will make them unchaste fail not to heal
your self by the practise of retirement of penance of hair-cloth and fasting A holy maid of Alexandria was twelve years in a sepulchre Raderus to free her self from the importunities of concupiscence cannot you be there one hour so much as in thought Another had this stratagem to elude love for she seeing Speculum Anonymi a young man to be very much touched with her love who ceased not to importune her with all the violent pursuits which passion could suggest told him she had made a vow to fast forty dayes with bread and water of which she would discharge her self before she would think of any thing else and asked whether he pleased not to be a Party for the triall of his love which he accepted but in few dayes he was so weakned that he then more thought upon death then love Have not you courage to resist your enemy by the like arms your heart faileth you in all that is generous and you can better tell how to commit a sin then to do penance Then chuse out that which is most necessary and reasonable separation from that body so beloved which by Separation the first remedy its presence is the nourishment of your flames Consider you not that comets which as it is said are fed by vapours of the earth are maintained whilst their mother furnisheth them with food so love which shineth and burns like a false star in the bottome of your heart continually taketh its substance and sustenance from the face which you behold with so much admiration from the conversation which entertains you in an enchanted palace full of chains and charms Believe me unlose this charm stoutly take your felfe off dispute not any longer with your concupiscence fly away cut the cable weigh anchor spread sails set forward go fly Oh how a little care will quickly be passed over Oh how a thousand times will you blesse the hour of this resosolution Look for no more letters regard not pictures no longer preserve favours let all be to preserve your reason Ah! why argue you still with your own thoughts Take me then some Angel some Directour The counsel and assiduity of a good directour is an excellent antidote who is an able intelligent industrious couragious man resign your self wholly up to his advice he will draw you out from these fires of Gomorrha to place you in repose and safety on the mountain of the living God I adde also one advice which I think very essentiall which is infinitely to fear relapses after health and to avoid all that may re-enkindle the flame For Love oft-times resembleth a snake enchanted cast asleep and smothered which upon the first occasions awakeneth and becomes more stronger and more outragious then ever You must not onely fortifie your body against it but your heart for to what purpose is it to be chast in your members and be in thought an adulterer Many stick not to entertain love in their imagination with frequent desires without putting them in execution but they should consider that Love though imaginary makes not an imaginary hell and that for a transitory smoke they purchase an eternall fire § 10. Of Celestiall Amities BUt it is time we leave the giddy fancies of love to behold the beauties and lights of divine Charity which causeth peace in battails conquest in victories life in death admiration on earth and paradise in heaven it self It is a strange thing that this subject the most amiable of all proves somewhat dreadfull to me by the confluence of so many excellent Writers antient and modern who have handled it so worthily since thier riches hath impoverished their successions and their plenty maketh me in some sort to fear sterility They had much furtherance in their design they took as much stuffe as they thought good referring all that to the love of God which is in nature and above nature in grace and beyond grace They have enlarged themselves in great volumes the sight whereof alone seems to have much majesty and to please their own appetites they have said all they might possible But here forasmuch as concemeth my purpose I have reduced my self into contractions of great figures which will not prove troublesome if measures and proportions be therein observed and nothing forgotten of all that which is most essentiall to the matter we treat I find my self very often enforced to confine giants to Myrmecidia opera apud Aelianum the compasse of a ring and to cover ships under the wing of a fly drawing propositions out of a huge masse of thoughts and discourses to conclude them in a little Treatise not suffering sublimity to take ought away of their facility nativenesse of their majesty shadows of their lustre nor superficies of their dimensions Besides that which renders this my discourse the lesse pleasing is that speaking to men of the world I cannot disguise the matter in unknown habits splendid and pompous words conceptions extatick I cannot perswade them that a Seraphin hath penetrated rhe heart of one with a dart of fire and that another hath had his sides broken by the strength of the love of God I must pursue ordinary wayes and teach practises more nearly approching to our humanity I am then resolved to shew there are celestiall Amities which great souls contract with God that their condition is very excellent and most happy and that the practice of them must begin in this world to have a full fruition of them in the other Carnall spirits which onely follow animall wayes have much a-doe to conceive how a man can become passionate in the love of God and think there is no affection but for temporall and visible things It is a Love too high say they to transferre their affections into heaven It is a countrey wherein we have no commerce There comes neither letter nor message thence No ships arrive on that coast It is a world separated from ours by a great Chaos wholly impenetrable That there may be a celestiall amity by the commerce of man with God How would you I love God since he is all spirit and I a body He is Infinite I finite He so High and I so low It is a kind of insolency to go about to think of it Behold how spirits ignorant of heavens mysteries do talk But I maintain upon good grounds that we are made to place our love in the heart of God and that if we do not seasonably take this way well we may go on but never shall we arrive at repose First the Philosopher Plato hath worthily observed An exellent conceit of Plato Plato in Sympos Marlil Ficinus Amor memoria primi ac summi purissuni pulchri Appetitor artis desertor artificis amplectitur speciem eujus non miratur authorem S. Eucherius ep Paraenâ—t that the love we have here below is a remembrance of the first fair sovereign and most pure of all beauties which is
nothing but God and It God who was in it with eternall contentments It which was in God with reciprocall and wholly ineffable affections This heart of Jesus resembled the Halcions nest which cannot hold one silly fly more then the bird it self So he knew not how to lodge one creature in himself to the prejudice of the Creatour but could tell how to lodge them altogether to uâ—ite them to their Head O it was properly his businesse to give us this lesson which he afterward dictated by one of his Oracles He loveth thee not August â—olil Minà s tâ— amat qui tâ—cum aliquid amat quod propter te non amat Apoc. 8. enough whosoever loveth any thing with thee which he loveth not for thee From solitude he entred into the silence which Synesius calleth Beatifick Silence and which S. John placeth in heaven in the peacefull condition of the Blessed It was properly the calm and repose which the holy soul of Jesus took with his heavenly Father in his divine Orisons which he many times continued the space of whole nights watching and weeping for us and dwelling as it were in the fire of love It is that silence which the Canticle calleth the Cantic 3. Bed of Solomon encompassed with threescore valiant ones but of that great Host of Angels From silence he passed to the suspension whereof Job speaketh Job 7. 15. Elegit suspendium anima 〈◊〉 where his soul felt it self totally pulled up by the root from earth but not as yet placed in heaven because he was corporally in this transitory life We verily find three admirable suspensions in Nature That of water in the clouds of Heaven above the clouds and of earth under the clouds and two ineffable suspensions in the Humanity of Jesus The first is that of his blessed soul which was alwaies hanging at the heart of God and the second of his body on the Crosse to purifie by his death all the regions of the world both above and beneath above by the exhalation of his spirit beneath by the effusion of his bloud After suspension he mounted to insatiability which Daâ—iâ—â— Cardi. â—â— Hymno dâ— Paradiso Avidi semper plâ—ni quod habent de â—â—â—â—rant caused him that drinking those eternall sources by long draughts in the delighrs of Contemplation which streams upon him from heaven he slaked his thirst in his own bosome not quite quenching it therein retaining the condition of those who see God of whom it is said That they are still replenished yet still greedy incessantly desiring what they possesse From insatiability he came to the degree of Indefatigability which caused him perpetually to spend himself in most glorious labours for the redemption of the world measuring and running over the earth as the sun doth Heaven and fowing virtues and benefits every where to reap nought but Ingratitude From thence he proceeded to that Inseparability which tied him for the love of his heavenly Father not onely to the punishment of the Crosse but to so many scorns and miseries as he embraced for us and he made so much account of this mortall flesh which he took of us that he associated it unto himself with an eternall band and hath transmitted it into the bosome of Immortality placing his wounds which were the characters of his love and of our inhumanity even in the sanctuary of the most blessed Trinity From this Inseparability he suffered himself to slide into languours extasies and transanimations which make up a Deified love such as was that of Jesus Languour dried him up with the zeal he had for our salvation exhausting all the strength of his body and to speak with Philo he seemed as if he would have transformed his flesh into the nature of Mark 3. 21. his spirit causing it to melt and dissolve under the ardours of ineffable affection as we see a Myrrhe-Tree which distilleth the first fruits of its liquour under the lustre of the sun-beams Extasie which bare this great soul with a vigorous violence to the heart of God made a truce in all the actions of sensitive nature and as it happeneth that the Ocean extraordinarily swelling up upon one shore forsaketh the other So the spirit of our Saviour already divinized amassing together the whole multitude of his forces to serve his love and satisfie the passion he had towards his celestiall Father overflowed in the heart of the Divinity with so immeasurable a profusion that all his inferiour Nature seemed to be forsaken and despoiled of the presence and government of his soul In the end he entred into that transanimation which Orig. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Anima ilia quasi scrâ—um in igne semper in verbo semper in sapientia semper in Deo in convertibilitatem ex verbi Dei unitate indesinenter ignita possidebat so powerfully united him to God that onely retaining the property of two natures Divine and Humane he made an incomparable commixtion of heart of love of affections and conformities which made Origen say This soul like unto Iron which is on burning Coles was alwayes in the word alwayes in wisdome ever in God and took an immutable constancy from the ardour wherewith it is enkindled in the union of God If you find this love too sublime for you behold it as it were tempered and reflected in so many saints as were S. Paul S. Augustine S. Bernard and so many other §. 13. A notable Example of worldly love changed into divine Charity I Will give you a very familiar one in a man of the world a man of the Court and one who is at this present a treasure hidden from many who was hated by the envious persecuted by the proud condemned by the Ignorant and yet a great servant of God It is the learned and pious Raymundus Lullus as it Vitae Patrum Occid l. â— Ex Carolo Bovillo appeareth by his life faithfully written in the Tome of the lives of the Western Fathers This man flourished above three hundred years ago and was born in the Island of Majorica of a notable extraction which gave him passage into worldly honours and caused him to be bread in the Court of his King by whom he afterward was made one of his prime Officers Never was there a man more inclining to love for he loved transportedly and spent all his youth in this vanity having no employment more acceptable then to write amourous verses to expresse his passion In the end he fell into the snare of a violent affection that long turmoiled him which was the love of an honourable Lady endowed with an invincible chastity Here ordinarily love which delights to pursue what it cannot arrive unto finds most admiration for the eyes and food for its flame He was so on fire in this quest that he thought he should lose his wits suffering himself to fall into unbeseeming and extraordinary actions so farre as being one day on horse-back
de concent l. 38. I were created to live free from all worldly contrarieties I who commit so many fins on the other part will to day do an act of virtue in honour of my Master and in despite of passion Let us go to heaven by love since we cannot go thither by sufferings This is the true gate by which we enter into the sanctuary eternally to enjoy the sight of the inaccessible beauties of the holy and regall Trinity Hear you not the God of peace who saith to us If thou O unhappy soul wilt still persist in Hatred I pronounce unto thee the six punishments of Cain Banishment from the sight of God fear stupidity of mind the life of a beast the malediction of the earth and as Procopius addeth persecuting Angels armed with swords of fire who shall pursue thee like spectres and spirits in all places and shall make themselves visible and dreadfull to thee at the last day of thy life Behold here deservedly thy inheritance since being mortall thou makest thy enemies immortall and dost still persecute the afflicted widow and her children who are become orphans after the death of a husband and a father whom thou hatest The strongest enmities oft-times are appeased at the sight of a dead body and a tomb which we find exemplified in Josephus for Alexander was extremely hated by the Jews as having reigned over them with a rod of Iron But when death had closed up his eyes and that the Queen his wife most sorrowfully presented Joseph l. 3. c. 23. A notable example to appease hatred her self accompanied by two young children and exposed the body of her husband saying aloud Sirs I am not ignorant that my husband hath most unworthily used you but see to what death hath brought him if you be not satisfied tear his body in pieces and satisfie your own revenge but pardon a deplorable widow and her little innocent orphans who implore your mercy The most salvage spirits were so softned by this act that all their hatred turned into pity yet you Barbarian still persist to hate a man after his death to persecute him in a part of himself to tear him in pieces in his living members O good God if you renounce not this revenge you will be used like Cain as an enemy of mankind and a hang-man of Nature O flame O love O God! As thou art dispersed throughout us by love so banish all these cursed Hatreds of Hell and make us love all in thy goodnesse to possesse all in thy fruition § 6 Of the profit may be drawn from Hatred and the course we must hold to be freed from the Danger of being Hated THere now remains to consider here what profit may be derived from hatred and with what Oeconomy Utility of hatred it may be husbanded to render it in some sort profitable and in case it be hurtfull to prevent its assaults and sweeten its acerbities If the industry of men found out the way to make preservitives out of the most dangerous poysons why should it be impossible for us to make some notable utilities to arise out of a passion which seems not to be created but for the dammage and ruine of all things yet it is certain that Nature which never is idle in its productions hath given it us for a great good For it may serve love well rectified in its pretentions it furnisheth it with centinels and light-horse to hinder that which opposeth its inclination and to ruine all contrarieties banded against its contentments How often would Nature throw it self out of stupidity into uncertain dangers and most certain mischiefs were it not that naturall a version did awaken it did avert it from its misery and insensibly shew it the place of repose Is it not a wholesome Hatred to hate Pride Ryot Ambition and all ill Habits Is it not a reasonable Hatred discreetly to fly from maladies crosses incommodities which hurt the body and nothing advantage the mind This passion which in the beginning seemed so hideous teacheth us all this When it is well managed it conspireth against others by an according Discord to the lovely Harmony of totall Nature One may say there is happinesse and advantage to hate many things but what profit can one find in passive Hatred which makes a man many times to be hated and ill wished without cause or any demerit To that I answer with Saint Ambrose that it is That it is good to be honestly loved good to avoid such a kind of Hatred that it is fit to make ones self to be beloved with all honour by good men and to gain as much as possible the good opinion of all the world thereby to render glory to God as Rivers carry their tribute to the Ocean A publick Bonum est testimonium habere de multorum dilectione hinc nascitur fides ut committere se tuo affectul non vereatut alienus quem charum advertit pluribus Ambr. l. 2. offic c. 7. Means to gain the good will of the publick person who is in the employments and commerce of the great world may have all the treasures of the Indies and all the dignities of old Rome but if he have not the love and good-will of men I account him most indigent and poor Thence it is that confidence taketh beginning without which there is no fortune maketh any notable progression nor affair which can have such successe as might be expected It is infinitely profitable for great men that they may divert the Hatred of the people to have innocency of life greatnesse without contempt of inferiours revenues without injustice riches without avarice pleasures without ryot liberty without tyranny and splendour without rapine All the rich who live in the society of men as Pikes called the tyrants of rivers in the company of other fishes to ruine devour and fatten themselves with the bloud of the commons are ordinarily most odious but as there is a certain fish which Elians History calleth the Adonis of the Sea because Adonis an admirable fish Aelian l. 9. c. 16. de animal it liveth so innocently that it toucheth no living thing strictly preserving peace with all the off-spring of the sea which is the cause it is beloved and courted as the true darling of waters so we find in the world men of honour and estate who came to eminent fortunes by pure and innocent wayes wherein they demeaned themselves with much maturity sweetnesse and affability which put them into the possession of the good opinion of all the world But those who are hated ought diligently and carefully to consider from whence this hatred proceedeth and by what wayes it is fomented that fit remedies may thereunto be applyed There is a hatred which cometh from equals another How hatred is to be diverted from inferiours a third from great ones and sometimes from powerfull and subtile women which is little to be feared That which proceedeth
that we cannot look upon them but if with these defects we also there find a soul wicked ungratefull an enemy to God and men we then conceive such horrour that one had need to be more then a man to endure them Now we were in this estate which I speak of for besides the misfortunes and calamities which encompassed us on all sides we were enemies to God by having been too much a friend to our selves and which is more we could not have one silly spark of love for him if it were not inspired into us by himself mean while he accepteth us and appropriateth us to himself among all these contrarieties He out of his goodnesse will not lose him who through his own malice delighteth to lose himself he then stretcheth forth his hand unto him when the other tums his back the one flyeth and the other pursueth this fugitive with the pace of his charity even into the shadow of death He calleth him he flatters him he courteth him and not content to pardon him a crime he promiseth him a Kingdome What may one say of so profuse a Bounty How can we in the world so greedily seek for all the contentments of nature seeing the God of nature so roughly handled in the world which he built with his own hands we cannot abide the stinging of a fly a noise a smoke the sight of a thing which is in any sort displeasing a world must be made of gold and silk to satisfie our desires Jesus is the sign of a Contradiction reverenced in appearance and in effect used as a thing of nought O how divinely hath Saint Augustine expressed the humour of a worldly man an enemy to the life of God in the book he wrote of the Christian Combat Jesus was not wise enough according to the opinion of the world He hath indifferently taken upon himself all that which his heavenly Father would not shewing any Aversion from things the most distastefull This is it which is hard to digest It displeaseth the covetous that he coming into the world hath not brought with him a body of gold and pearl It displeaseth the luxurious that he was born of a Virgin It displeaseth the proud that he so patiently suffered injuries It displeaseth the nice that he endured so many afflictions and torments Lastly It pleaseth not the timorous that he dyed Prophane spirits cease not to say but how can that be done in the person of God and in stead of correcting their vices which are very great they find cavills at the perfections of Jesus Christ which are most innocent § 4. The Conclusion against Disdain VVIll we still out of humour love things pleasing It is a shame to have an Aversion against one for some defect of body or some other deformity of nature when we are bound to love him to sensuality and have a perpetuall distaste against all which may maintain virtue A Father and a Mother to have an aversion against their own children under colour that they have some defect in nature and in stead of regarding them with an eye full of pity and compassion to comfort their infirmities wipe away their tears and provide for the necessities of their life to leave them at randome in the storm and if out of necessity we must do them some good to throw them out bread in an anger as if they had committed a great crime to come into the world in that rank which the providence of God had prepared for them what a shame is it to entertein amities and petty loves onely to please flesh and bloud that if the eyes find not contentment the heart will no longer observe fidelity This creature which hath heretofore been so much beloved is now forsaken rejected and used like an excommunicate having no other crime but some deformity of body some infirmity or other accident nothing at all in its power to remedy A husband traiterous to Altars and to the Sacrament of Marriage barbarously useth a wife who brought with her the wealth of her parents and her own heart and body in lawfull wedlock but now this carnall man taken in the snare of his lust by a wretch and a prostitute rejecteth a lawfull wife as if she were a serpent or the froth of an enraged Sea elswhere to satiate his brutishnesse to the prejudice of his reputation and the death of his soul Must I here produce the actions of Infidels to confound ours One Mnesippus relateth in Lucian How that he one Lucianus in Toxaride A generous act of a Pagan who teacheth us powerfully to command over our Aversions day seeing a man comely and of eminent condition passing along in a Coach with a woman extreamly unhandsome he was much amazed and said he could not understand why a man of prime quality and of so brave a presence should be seen to stir abroad in the company of a monster Hereupon one that followed the Coach overhearing him said Sir you seem to wonder at what you now see but if I tell you the causes and circumstances thereof you will much more admire Know this Gentleman whom you see in the coach is called Zenothemis and born in the City of Marseilles where he heretofore contracted a firm amity with a neighbour-citizen of his named Menecrates who was at that time one of the chief men of the City as well in wealth as dignities But as all things in the world are exposed to the inconstancy of fortune it happened that having as it is thought given a false sentence he was degâ—â—ded of honour and all his goods were confiseated Every one avoided him as a Monster in this change of fortune but Zenothemis his good friend as if he had loved miseries not men more esteemed him in his adversity then he had done in prosperity and bringing him to his house shewed him huge treasures conjured him to share them with him since such was the laws of amity the other weeping for joy to see himself so enterteined in such sharp necessities said he was not so apprehensive of the want of worldly wealth as of the burthen he had in a daughter ripe for marriage and willing enough but blemished with many deformities She was saith the history but half a woman a body misshapen and limping an eye bleared a face disfigured and besides she had the falling sicknesse with horrible convulsions Neverthelesse this noble heart said unto him Trouble not your self about the marriage of your daughter for I will be her husband The other astonished at such goodnesse God forbid saith he I lay such a burthen upon you No no replyeth the other she shall be mine and instantly he married her making great feasts whilst the poor Father was rapt out of himself with admiration Having married this miserable Creature he honoured her with much regard and made it his glory to shew her in the best company as a trophey of his friendship In the end she brought him a goodly son
Spina gratiam floris humanae speculum praefetens vitae quae suavitatem perfunctionis suae finitimis curaâ—si stimulis saepe compungit S. Ambr. l. 3. Hexameron Impatient of divers qualities not all the same liveries For the Kingdome of this Passion is an admirable Purgatory where punishments are divers and every one participates of them according to the quality of his apprehension and the diversity of objects Such saith S. Ambrose is the condition of our life Roses which before sin grew without thorns are afterward on all sides armed with sharp-pointed prickles to teach us that the most smiling fortunes take part in the cares and miseries of the condition of mortals I observe nice impatient ones who have been bred as it were between silk and cotton and who never beheld the miseries of the world but through shadows and clouds and therefore the use they have taken to be served from their childhood according to their humour causeth patience to be a matter very extraordinary with them So you see that upon the least occasion presented of suffering their weak spirit shrinks within it self and their tender flesh makes resistance These are they of whom the Prophet Baruch spake My nice ones have walked through hard and rough Delicati mei ambu laverunt vias difficiles Baruch 1. 26. wayes And of whom Seneca hath aptly said They are ulcers which are irritated when they are lightly touched or that you make but a shew to do it I on the other side observe suspicious Impatient ones who skirmish with flies and are tormented upon shadows of affronts which never were continually ruminating on some slight cold countenance not purposely shewed them or some word spoken meerly out of freedome of speech on the other side I see of them that are prompt and sharp whose bloud quickly comes into their faces whose eyes sparkle voice is shrill fashion turbulent and veins wholly bent upon revenge so that they do not long dispute with a yoke but break it and runne at randome where they oftentimes commit as many errours as they go steps I observe others who are more bitter then sharp in their Impatience and in this number I behold many wayward and prying old men who still have some accusations to make against the actions of youth I see many Courties discountenanced many entranced lovers many officers servants male and female dismissed many suitours rejected in their pursuits many envious who repine at the prosperity of their Neighbour on the other part I behold many persons afflicted in the world one with sicknesse another for the death of a friend one with contempt another with slander one with poverty another with deformity of body some with indispositions of mind and other temporall mishaps It is of this Sadnesse whereof the Wise-man speaketh when he saith that Even as the moth marreth a garment and a little worm gnaweth wood so Sadnesse insensibly eateth Prov. 25. Sicut tinea vestimento vermis ligno ita tristitia viri nocet cordi the heart of man Lastly I see many miserable creatures who cease not to find fault with their vocation and to complain of those who govern them to accuse the Age and seasons and oft-times to call God in question Some tell their evil to all the world like unto those sick persons who sought for remedies from all who passed by the gates of their Temples others hatch their discontent in the bottome of their heart and have much to doe that it be not seen in their faces others publickly drag their Crosse through Currents of water with murmures and imprecations of which the Scripture saith That the clamour and noise of Tumultus murmurationum non abscondetur Sap. 1. their exclamations openly brake forth Others cannot restin any place being weary of all manner of sports recreation and company others are vexed at themselves are dotish melancholick frightfull as if they had some evil spirit in their heart so much oppression of mind they feel they neglect all the offices of civill life yea and the functions of naturall life loth any longer to eat or drink as if they already were in their graves from thence proceed black fansies illusions despair and a thousand agitations of mind which cannot be sufficiently expressed It is Sadnesse which in Scripture is called a geuerall Plague Verily it is a lamentable thing to see how we are here Omnis plaga Eccl. 25. 17. handled by the unhappinesse of our passions I am not ignorant there are dolours so great and Sadnesses so deep that an extraordinary grace of God is necessary to free a soul from it which is touched with it and to set it at liberty but we must likewise say that we often betray our Repose and Conscience by suffering so many bad seeds to grow up in our hearts which we might kill with some resistance of virtue and some ordinary help of the grace of God § 2. Humane Remedies of Sadnesse and how that is to be cured which proceedeth from melancholy and pusillanimity WHilst the great Genius of Physick Hyppocrates drave away maladies by his precepts and almost snatched bodies out of the hands of death one Antiphon arose in Greece who envious of his glory promised to do upon souls what the other did on mortall members and proposed this sublime invention which Plutarch calleth the art of curing of all Sadnesses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plutarch in vita 10. Rhetorum where we may truly say he used more vanity promises and ostent of words then he wrought good effects Certainly it were to be wished that our age which is so abundant in miseries should likewise arise great comforts to sweeten the acerbities of the times to pour oil on the peoples yoke as the Scripture speaketh Isa 10. 27. to enter into the interiour of so many poor souls beaten down with Sadnesse and wasted with cares to draw them out of the shadow of death with the first raies of some felicity Another Helena were needfull to mingle the divine Drug of Nepenthe in the meats of so many afflicted persons who moisten their bread with their tears before they eat it For my part I think that to apply a remedy to Sadnesse there must a diligent consideration be had of its nature kind and quality for fear that going about to give it comfort the evil be not exasperated or that a medicine be unprofitably applyed There are Sadnesses which come from humour Four kinds of Sadnesses there are which proceed from pusillamity others are caused by scruples others by an infinite many of irksome objects which happen in the chances of humane life As for those which grow from Melancholick humour they are deep rooted as being the inheritances of Nature and the effects of Temperature They may notwithstanding be greatly moderated by prudence discretion and study which one may use in overcoming them It were not to be desired to cut off all manner of Melancholy
resemblance in Nature We have heretofore heard of a Prince who desirous to offer himself to death for rhe preservation of his subjects took the habit of a Peasant to steal himself from his greatnesse and facilitate his death All histories say he laid down his purple and crown and all the ensigns of Royalty retaining none but those of love which caused him to go into his enemies army where he left life to purchase an immortall trophey for his reputation But I must tell you he had a mortall life and in giving it he gave that tribute to nature which he owed to nature from the day of his birth and which of necessity he was to pay yea he gave it to buy the memory of posterity and to beg honour which is more esteemed by generous spirits then life But in what history have we read that a man glorious by birth immortall by condition necessarily happy hath espoused humility which all the world despiseth mortality which the most advised apprehend misery which the bravest detest for no other occasion but to have the opportunity to dy for a friend And this is it which Jesus Christ did He was by nature immortall impassible impregnable against all exteriour violencies he took not the habit of a peasant as Codrus nor a body of air as Abscondit purpuram sub miseri◠vestimentis ad lutum ubi jacebam inclinatur non mergitur the Angell-conductour of Tobias but a true body a flesh tender and virginall personally united to the word of God to quail it with toils to consume it with travails and lastly to resign it as a prey to a most dolourous death he casts tottered rags over his royall purple and takes pains to stoop down to pull me out of the mire where I lay and to take my miseries upon him not sullying himself in my sins My God! what a prodigie is this All ages have Abbas Guerricus observed a thousand and a thousand industries of men which they found out to avoid the pains and torments of life but never have we seen a man who sought to invent means and to offer violence to his own condition to become suffering and miserable according to the estimation of the world since there are day and night so many gates open to this path yet thou Oh God of Glory O mild Saviour hast done it Thou hast found a way how to accord infirmity with sovereign Mortem nec solus Deus sentire nec solus homo vincere poterat homo suscepit Deus vicit Faustus l. 1. de lib. arbitr The quality of the sufferings of our Saviour power honour with ignominy time with eternity and death with life It was not possible that sole God should endure death or that sole Man could vanquish it but man hath abided it and God hath overcome it As for the quality of pains it sufficeth to say that if men judged of the greatnesse of Gyants by one of their footsteps impressed on the sand and if we likewise measure the course of the sun by a small thread of shadow one may have some grosse knowledge of so great a mystery by the figures which forewent it Now all the sacrifices of the Mosaick law and so many travails and sufferings of the antient Patriarchs were but a rough draught of the passion of Jesus Christ from whence we may imagine what the originall was sith the Copies thereof were so numerous and different throughout the course of all Ages The perpetuall sacrifice which was evening and 3 Reg. 8. 63. 22000 bullocks and 120000 sheep sacrificed for the dedication of Solomon his Temple morning made in the Temple the twenty two thousand oxen and the hundred and twenty thousand sheep which were sacrificed by Solomon at one feast of the dedication of the Temple so much bloodshed that it seemed a red sea to those who beheld it was to no other end but to figure the blood of the immaculate Lamb and of all its members which have suffered after it But if so much preparation and profusion were needfull to expresse one sole shadow of his passion what may we conjecture of the body and the thing figured Besides if all the antient Patriarchs who were so persecuted in times past and all the Martyrs who since the death of our Saviour have endured torments almost infinite in number and prodigious in kinds made but an assay or tryall of the dolours of this King of the afflicted what an account shall we make of his pains which ever ought to be as much adored by our wills as they are incomprehensible to our understanding The Lamb was sacrificed from the beginning of the world saith Saint Apoc. 13. 8. Agnas accisus est ab origine mundi Our Saviour hath suffered in the person of all the just and the martyrs John He was massacred in Abel saith S. Paulinus tossed upon so many waves in the person of Noah wandring in that of Abraham offered up in Isaac persecuted in Jacob betraied in Joseph stoned in Moses bruised on a dunghill in the patience of Job blinded in Samson sawn in Esay flayed afterward in the person of S. Bartholmew roasted in that of Saint Laurence thrown out to Lions in that of Saint Ignatius burned in that of Saint Polycarp Confummatio abbreviata Isa 10 12. Unâ oblatione consummavit in sempiter num satisfactos Heb 10 14. Unigenitus Dei ad peragendum mort is suae sacramentum consummavit humanarum omne genus passionum Hilar. l. 10. de trinit pulled in picees by four horses and cast headlong into a ditch full of Serpents in that of Saint Tecla drowned in that of S. Clement exposed to wasps in that of many other Martyrs From whence it commeth that the passion of Jesus is called a short Consummation by the Prophet Esay and that Saint Paul hath said to the Hebrew That by one sole Sacrifice he hath consummated those which were to be sanctified for all eternity And S. Hilary clearly confesseth That Jesus Christ the onely Son of God desirous to fulfill this great and mysterious Sacrament of his pretious death did passe through all imaginable dolours which were as it were melted and distilled together to make of it a prodigious accomplishment Jesus is the stone with seven eyes whereof the Prephet Zachary speaketh which the heavenly Father says he hath cut and engraven with his own hand Zach. 39. thereon figuring all the most glorious characters of patience He is an Abysse of love of mercy of dolours of ignominies of blood of lowlinesse and greatnesse of excesse of admiration and amazement which swalloweth all thoughts dryeth up all mouths stayeth all pens and drencheth all conceptions Who now then will dare to complain that he suffereth too much that he doth too much that he is treated with lesse tendernesse then he deserveth O our coldnesse and remissnesse whence can it proceed but from not studying enough on this incomparable
Book which comprehends all secrets we at least should consider the divine Providence in the matter of the burdens of all the world to diminish our nicenesse to gain opinion and understanding which may alter our judgement A sage Roman shewing to an impatient man the Sence l. 3. nat quaest Praeferri scies quid deceat si cogitaveris orbem terrarum notare whole world surrounded in a great deluge of miseries said unto him I assure my self you would not so much play the milk sop nor have a soul so effeminate if you would think that the whole world swimmeth in a dreadfull sea of calamities All things conform themselves to the nature of their originall and we have elsewhere said that Bees bred in the dead body of a Bull Bees bear the figure of a ball on their bodies carry the resemblance of their Progenitour pourtrayed by certain little lineaments in their proper body The world hath produced us and Jesus Christ hath regenerated us by his Death and most precious Bloud never should we rest untill we carry upon us some token Glorisi care portate Deum in corpore vestro 1 Cor. 6. of nature wailing and of a God suffering according to S. Pauls precept Glorifie and hear the Image of God in your body § 6. Advice to impatient Souls IMpatient Souls to you I speak I ask you Is it a small motive to you to suffer that have the Universe for a Companion God for an Example and God for the Guerdon of your Patience All creatures saith S. Paul sigh groan and are as it were in labour Rom. 8. 22. expecting that day wherein all things shall be glorified in the resurrection of bodies and will you be of so Ad communem hanc Rempublicam quisque promodulo exsolvimus quod debemuâ— quasi canonem passionum inferimus S. August in Psal abject a courage as to be like unprofitable burdens with arms acrosse in the midst of a suffering world and before the eyes of the God of suffering Is it not a scandall to the Religion we professe often to afflict our selves with great and heavy sadnesses for causes most light To see too you would make one think the Law the Sacraments and Jesus Christ himself were cast away Where is the Consolation of holy Scriptures the fruit of Preachings the sweetnesse of Prayers Where is that huge cloud of Examples of so many Patient ones whose courages you so often have admired where are good purposes good thoughts where are so many resolutions so well taken in the time of prosperity must the least adversity make you to shrink back Verily Ideots and silly women who have neither the wit nor knowledge which you have do many times bear no flight burdens with much courage and you after so many good instructions lay down arms and make it appear that stupidity hath more foree with them then all the precepts of wisdome have power over your weaknesse People who live according to nature find remedies for their sadnesse in nature it self Bathings Wine Playes Balls Hunting open Air and so many other recreations make them passe away their evil Is it possible but that the cosideration of the first verity and the divine Providence should mitigate yours What is it can have such power over you It is strange that things the most frivolous torment you Call back into your thoughts what I have said to you concerning the matter of your pleasures It greives you you have not thrived in this affair nor have had the successe of reputation which you exspected what a folly is this as if I should be troubled that the air and winds were not at my dispose Will you never cease from usurping that which appertaineth not to you will you never order your own house without taking care for things out of it You afflict you self for a word spoken of you wretched that you are to tie your felicity to the condition of tongues There would almost be Very true no slander if it were not made slander by thinking thereon you torment your self for the losse of health or of some other good which was very pretious with you Impute your crosse to your affection so excessively to have loved a blessing which you might lose and to have coveted all good things without you to have an ill guest within your own house You put your self upon the rack with the fear of the future why do you set your foot into the possession of another why do you not leave the future to the divine Providence why do you reap dolours in a field where you are not permitted to sowe you incessantly complain of poverty of sicknesse and other inconveniences of life if you think to live here free from pain you must build a world a-part and not be contented with the elements which served your ancestours turns God here distributeth burdens as the father of a family doth offices to all his domesticks every one must bear that which is allotted him otherwise if he do not he is a bastard and not a legitimate child and if having one he hear it Quod si extra disciplinam cujus participes facti sunt omnes ergo adulterini non fâ—â—ii Heb. 12. 8. with a perpetuall vexation he deprives himself of the crown of patience the value whereof is as inestimable as the force thereof hath in all times been judged invincible Have you forgot what S. Paul said If you be saith he out of the number of those who live in a regular discipline and who daily have their petty charge in Gods family wherein they are subjects I assure you you are not used like children of the house but as very bastards left to live at randome Believe me our burdens are like the stone of the Sybils which to some weighed Dio. Chrys orat 13. Marvelous stone of Sybils like lead and to others as a feather oft-times the weight or lightnesse of your evils proceeds from nought but your own disposition Imagination hath made you believe it nice breeding which hath been bestowed on you and evil habits wherein you have been perpetually nousled fail not to accomplish your misery Accustome your self a little to do that work well for which you came into the world Learn that you must bear the miseries of mans condition since you participate of humane nature and that thanks be to God you are not a monster When you have learnt to suffer something you will begin to enter into the possession of your soul in which alone you shall find all felicities if so you be united to your beginning Courage poor impatient one raise your self a little above your self by the grace which is given you from on high and so many good assistances which you can never want The God of patience and Consolation will confirm you will fortifie you and will give you the reward of your fidelity The seventh Treatise Of HOPE § 1. The Description
places under the ground such as that which we now adayes call Sybilla's Grot and it is thought the Sun never reflected into their caves but it is not so in the visits of the holy Ghost The great S. Dionys de Hierarch coelesti sea of Divine Lights is ever at hand and abundantly overfloweth in favour of such evils as will participate therein I am not ignorant that certain Divines have said that some sinners arrive many times to such exorbitancy of crimes and ingratitudes that they in the end are totally abandoned by God and have not all the rest of their time one sole good thought But the Bellarm. l. 2 de Gratia most moderate say that this happeneth for certain time and certain moments albeit one cannot generally S. Thom. 3. 4. 86. Dicere quod peccatum sit in hac vita de quo quis poenltere non possit erroneum est Misericordiae Dei nec mensuram possumus ponere nec tempora definire S. Leo. ep 89 Admirabile conversions of such as seemed desperate say that a man may come to an estate so desperate as to be wholly impenetrable to the graces of God It is an errour to say that a crime so detestable may happen in the world of which one cannot have remission We cannot set limits nor bound time in the infinite mercies of God Moses the Ethiopian who was so black of body so stained in conscience so wicked of life that he was accounted a devil incarnate was so changed by the Grace of God that he became an Angel of heaven An infamous thief having obtained his pardon of the Emperour Mauricius was put into the Hospitall of S. Samson where he so plentifully bewailed his sins in the last agonies of death that the Physician who took care of him coming to see him found him unexpectedly dead and over his face a handkerchief bathed with his tears and soon after he had a certain revelation of his Beatitude To this purpose Pope Celestine said That a true Conversion made at the Coelest 1. ep 2. c. 2. Vera ad Deum conversio in ultimis positorum mente potius est existimanda quam tempere last end of life is to be measured by the mind not by the time God caused a thief to mount from the gallows to Glory to teach us that as there is nothing impossible to his Power so there is not any thing limitted in his Mercy It is onely fit for him to Despair who can be as wicked as God is good § 5 The Examples which Jesus Christ gave us in the abysse of his suffering are most efficacious against pusillanimity BEhold the consolations we may derive fâ—om our first model but if we will consider the second The sight of our Saviour teacheth us to persevere in our good hopes and not to despair we shall find that our Lord who did all for our instruction witnessed strong hopes in the great abysse of dolours wherewith he was all covered over on the Crosse to encourage us to hope well in the most sensible afflictions That you may well understand this point so important you must consider what then was the state of the body and soul of Jesus Christ the body was so full of wounds that they who could not be satisfied with his pains did more in him torment his wounds then his members He had almost no part about him entire whereof he on the Crosse could make use but his eyes and his tongue His eyes not being pulled out as Samson's and Zedekiah's there was nothing left for him but to set before his view the Martyrdome of his good Mother who was fastned on the Crosse by love and who imprinted in her soul by a most amorous reflexion all the torments which the King of the afflicted bare on his body His Tongue which he had reserved free to be the organ of heavenly harmonies in those fervent prayers he sent to his celestiall Father was wholly drenched in gall But all this was nothing in comparison of the dolours of his Soul For he was destitute for a time of all divine Consolations abandoned to himself delivered over as a prey to all the outrageous sadnesse which may grow in our minds It was a horrible blasphemy in Calvin to say that our Lord descended into Hell Calvin l. 2. Instit c. 16. there to endure the pains of the damned without the suffering of which he was not in a state to be able to redeem the world This spoken in the manner as this abominable Novelist hath dared to write woundeth and offendeth the most obdurate ears But if we Suaâ—ez in 3. q. 46. Fieri potuit ut intensivè esset major an ità de facto fuerit non potest constare will speak with the most eminent Divines we may say that it is very likely that the Agonies of our Saviours Soul might in some sort enter into Comparison with the sadnesse of the damned not by reason of their condition but of their excesse And certainly some have thought that our Saviour stirring up in his blessed Soul a Contrition for all the sin of the world in The excesse of the contrition and dolour of our Lord. generall and of every one in particular was wounded with so piercing a sorrow that it in some sort exceeded that of devils and the damned For all the sadnesse which may be imagined in hell consisteth in acts which are produced from Principles that surpasse not the force of Humane or Angelicall Nature but the pain which our Saviour endured for the expiation of our Ingratitude was derived from the heart of God according to the whole latitude of the Grace and Charity of the word Incarnrte For which cause it is conformable to reason to say The three sadnesses of our Saviour by Allegory that this blessed Soul entred into three kinds of sacred and honourable flames and of pains wholly Divine The first was in the garden of Olivet when he said His soul was sad to death The Maâ— 16. second when he pronounced on the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Complaining Mat. 17. not of the separation of the Word as some antient Writers have understood it little conform to true Vox recedentis verbi Dei contestata dissidium Hil. can 33. Athan. lib. de Incarn Aug. ract 47. in Joan. Theology but of recesse from protection as S. Athanasius doth explicate it in his Book of the Incarnation and S. Augustine in his 47. Tract upon S. John The third was at the going forth of the incomparable soul of Jesus when there was not so small a filament of a vein in his body which resented not the absence of this divine Sunne Notwithstanding among all these great convulsions which put heaven into mourning and earth into quakings under his feet he stood firm and with an eye bathed in bloud beheld the raies of Glory which were to crown him
the Cannons of Loches to pray and to build a Tomb for her in the midst of the Church These men prudent according to the world accommodating themselves to the time and honouring this rising Sun mounted to the throne of the Kingdome after the death of his father presented themselves before him asking they might be permitted to demolish the tomb of this woman who had so ill used him but he with incredible generosity answered he made not war against the dead and that so far was he from ruining the monuments of Agnes that he would command his Treasurer to give them six thousand florins to preserve them 15. Sage and devout women albeit the sex is too apt Humility and wisedome of Queen Anne to overcome the passion of anger for revenge fail not to re-enter into themselves and blame their proceedings when passion hath transported them out of the lists of reason Anne of Brittain seeing King Lewis the Twelfth very sick and in danger of his life upon the consideration that he left her no male-child caused a Ship to be rigged out laden with great riches which she sent into her dear countrey of purpose to retire thither so soon as the King were dead But the Marshall de Gié who commanded in a City of passage judging that his charge obliged him to let nothing passe out of the Kingdome during the Kings sicknesse did without any other order upon this resolution arrest all the goods of the poor Queen She was a Bee which lived in the sweetnesse of devotion but yet had her sting so that being much provoked by this act she pursued the Marshall and made him come to a triall at the Parliament of Tholose where he was condemned to be banished out of France But the good Queen calling back reason after the stirring of her choler with-held the blow granted liberty to the delinquent protested he was a worthy Lord and had proceeded in all he had done according to the rules of state Whence it appeareth that those cruell souls are most unreasonable which persist in hating because they have once begun and never lay down a wicked hatred for which they have no other reason but their own wickednesse 16. Lewis the Twelfth her husband might have Great and magnanimous goodnesse of Lewis the Twelfth taught her this lesson who having received ill measure under Charls the Eighth his Predecessour when he was Duke of Orleans some flatterers counselling him to ennoble his entry to the Crown by the beating down his adversaries answered in this memorable manner That it was not fit for a King of France to revenge the quarrels of the Duke of Orleans and for this purpose he marked with a crosse all the names of his enemies written down on paper Whereat many wondred thinking this note promised them nothing but a pair of gallows which made them presently fly so much they were urged by their own conscience But he assembled them all together and let them understand he had signed their names with a Crosse that they therein might behold the lesson which the authour of life dictated unto us on the Crosse which was to forgive those who persecute us Francis the First his successour following these steps pardoned the rebellious Rochellers moved by the pitifull clamours of a great number of little children who cryed for mercy at his entrance into the City Our most Christian King hath renewed the examples of the like clemency I speak nothing of the Christian generosity of Henry the Third who seeing himself taken away from Throne and Life by a most detestable Parracide left the revenge thereof to God in the sharpnesse of his wound Henry the Fourth had a soul infinitely mild and if we find in his life some humane defects yet therein there are a thousand divine virtues which shadow them by their great lights 17. But if we compare goodnesse with offence Incomparable mildnesse of Lewis the son of Charlemaigne scarcely shall we find throughout all the histories of the Christian world a Prince who in this point hath equalled the virtue of Lewis the milde son of Charlemaigne This name cost him an invincible patience which made it well appear that a nature too easie is exposed to infinite difficulties His own children Lotharius Pepin and Lewis rebelled against him and out of a horrible daring took Queen Judith from his sides whom he in a second wedlock had married caused her by force to take the veil and holding a dagger at her throat made her promise to perswade her husband to forsake the world out of their Ambition to usurp his Sceptre and to pull the Diademe from his head with hands of Harpies The poor Prince saw himself in one night abandoned by his army which slipt away before his eyes and went to yield themselves to his unnaturall sons but some honest men staying about him he besought and conjured them to save themselves and to leave him alone in perill since he was the victime of Expiation and that his sins had reduced him to this Calamity and verily he went like a victime to the Altar accompanied with the Queen his wife and his grand-child Charles to render himself up a prisoner into their hands to whom he had given both livelyhood and life This heart truely-mild said by the way to those who lead him Let my sonnes do what they will with me and all that God shall permit I onely pray you since I have never offended them not to expose me to the fury of the multitude which commonly are very unjust to those who are depressed as you now behold me and above all I will ask this favour of them that they abstain from maiming any member of the Queen my wifes body whom I know to be most innocent or pulling out the eyes of Charles my grand-child for that would to me be more bitter then death In this manner he came to his sonnes Camp who hypocritically received him with all reverence promising an usage worthy his condition and in the mean time assembled a venemous Counsell of maligne spirits to degrade him The sentence was given contrary to all form of Justice by subjects against their Sovereign Prince by Dupleix children against their father by guilty against the innocent without hearing him without seeing him and on a suddain it was publickly executed at the assembly of Compiegne This King the best in the world on his knees in the Church in the presence of his vassals among an infinite number of people held a scroule in his hand which conteined the imaginary causes of his condemnation they enforced him to read it himself to open his mouth against his own innocency to ask forgivenesse of the Assembly which did him an irreparable wrong Then to conclude this cruell scene he is constrained to take off his belt and to lay it on the Altar to despoil himself of his Royall Robes and to take from the hands of certain infamous Prelates a
Bethulia said to her You are this day blessed my daughter and glorious above all women that are in the habitable world Praised be the Creatour of heaven and earth who hath so well guided your victorious hand to the ruine of the capitall of our enemies and who by the same means hath so glorified your name that he hath rendred your praise immortall in the mouth of men that shall have any sense of the wonderfull works of God Every one will remember how you have not spared your life to draw your people out of the ruines wherein they were almost buried Thereupon Achior was called and Judith shewing him the head of Holophernes sayes to him You have lost nothing by the testimonies you give to the power of our God for behold the head of the Collonel of the Unbelievers which God hath cut off this night by this hand of mine Behold him that threatned to make you die when he had taken Bethulia but sure now he will let you live in great quiet This man was in such an extasie at this news that he fell down in a swoon and when he was come to himself again he cast himself at the feet of Judith and gave her a reverence that was near to adoration And by her means was converted to the true Religion and rendred all glory to the God of Jerusalem Judith pursuing this her conquest counselled her people to make a shew of sallying out of the city in arms at the break of day as if they would give battel which would make the Assyrians hasten to the Pavilion of Holophernes to awake him and so seeing what had passed would be seized with so great a fear that they would sell their lives at a cheap rate This was executed and the Captains failed not to repair unto the Generall to receive orders It was already forward dayes and he was yet asleep with the sleep of death from whence there is no waking unlesse by an extraordinary power Every one was astonished that he appeared not but no body durst take the boldnesse to awake him so greatly was he feared They presse Vagoa to enter into the chamber who refuses at first to trouble the pleasures of his Master but when the time was drawn out in length he entred and made a noise not as by design but accident and seeing that no body stirred he went neer the bed thinking that he was yet with Judith At last when one told him that the enemy appeared in arms he drew the curtain very gently and saw the body of his Master weltering in his own bloud He therefore became so furious that he rent suddenly his clothes and ran to Judith's chamber to make her suffer a thousand deaths but when he could not find her he sent out frightfull cryes and spake aloud that that stranger-woman had filled the house of Nebuchadonozor with confusion and that she had assassinated their Generall who was now nothing but a trunk without an head plung'd in his own bloud All ran to this spectacle and the whole Camp was filled with astonishment with fears with despair with tears and with howlings At the same time appeared the head of Holophernes hanged up upon the walls of Bethulia and all the army of the Assyrians surpriz'd with a panick fear and as it were struck with a scourge from heaven began to scatter themselves every one seeking his safety in his flight The Israelites pursued them making a great noise as if they had drawn forth numerous troops and as if their squadrons had marched compacted and in good order It was easie for them to vanquish run-awayes who had already delivered up to fear all the hope of their life and fortune All the neighbouring cities came out to take a share of this glory and cast themselves into the fields on all parts to entrap their routed enemies of whom they made most horrible massacre All the Camp of Holophernes was pillaged where was found so great a quantity of booty that it was a thing prodigious The noise of this victory was spread unto Jerusalem the high Priest came to Bethulia with his other Priests to see Judith to whom every one gave a thousand blessings One could hear nothing but shouts of joy and acclamations that published her The Glory of Jerusalem the Joy of Israel the Honour of her People the gallant Woman the Chaste and Valiant Princesse the incomparable Lady whose Reputation should live as long as Eternity it self A moneth passed wherein there was nothing heard but joyes but consorts of musick but trophies amongst the people They gathered every day some new spoils whereof the most precious in gold in silver in purple in pearls and jewels were presented to the victorious Judith She composed a song of Triumph which was sung solemnly with the admiration of the whole world After all they went as it behoved them to Jerusalem to render to God the Vows of the whole people and to make great Offerings where three moneths more were spent in an incomparable chearfulnesse There was not a day that was not Festivall nor a face that did not wear the lineaments of the joyes of Paradise Judith offered in the Temple the Pavilion of Holophernes that the memory of it might never be defaced by oblivion At last all returned home to their own houses and the holy woman remained in her little city of Bethulia alwayes in her widow-hood honoured of all the world as the most glorious soul on earth She made her servant free and lived even to the age of 105 years amongst her people in a profound peace She appeared abroad the Festivall dayes in a magnificent glory spending the other dayes in her solitude and living with great examples of Virtues and Devotion The day of that happinesse was marked with white and reckoned in the number of the greatest Feasts of the Jews to all posterity God who is the worker of so many wonders hath taken a care also of this History It is an eternall monument of the virtue of his arm that shakes the mountains that cleaves the rocks and overthrows in a moment those sons of the Titans who make warre against heaven it self and would walk upon the wings of the winds A Generall of an Army that vaunted himself in the midst of an hundred thousand souldiers environed all about with steel with fires and lightnings who said I will go I will do I will level with the ground who held a fatall councel where he decreed the firing of Cities the sacking of Provinces where so many dragons drank up the tears of Nations without being touched with any sense of pity A Giant that heaped mountain upon mountain to ascend through fire and sword even to the throne of the most High behold now conquered slain massacred tumbled in his bloud by a woman that makes a play-game of his head and an army that cut their passage through the Rocks that drank up Rivers that shadowed the Sun by the multitude
Moses lifted up his hands to Heaven and Joshua his Arms upon the head of the enemies of God the one combated with the lipps and the other with the sword the one poured out oyl and wine upon the Altars the other shed the bloud of the wicked to make a sacrifice to the justice of the Sovereign Monarch He was inclined to war by the disposition of God himself he received the sword as from his hands and wore it fifty seven years alwayes in assaults alwayes in defenses alwayes in various encountres and in bloody battels for the safety and the glory of his Nation He hath reaped more Palms then heaven hath stars he made as many combats as journeyes and gained as many victories as he gave battels Happinesse never deliberated whether she should follow his undertakings She was under him as a souldier in pay and whither one carried his Standarts the other incontinently displaied her wings to cover them They never brake asunder and hazard that hath often a foot so slippery found firm ground when it was covered with the arms of Joshua He affronted Gyants that seemed to have been born onely for the terrour of Mankind He tumbled down towers of flesh and trod under feet Monsters that the most valiant durst not so much as look on He took Cities whose walls and Citadels were so high that they seemed to be lost in heaven The Plains of Makkedah of Libnah of Lachish of Debir of Hebron of Gilgal of Gezer and of Jericho bear yet the seeds of his Lawrels Eglon and Ai preserve his Trophes which are yet standing after they have seen the ruines of the Pyramids of Egypt But Gibeon carries away the price of his victories seeing that it was it that saw the Sun stand still upon his Conquest Plato and Aristotle that hold the heavens and the Stars animated Julius Firmicus that believes them filled with sence and with prudence would not have failed to tell us here that it was the love and the admiration of the valour of that great Captain that tyed the Sun by insensible chains in the middst of his firmament and that he could not endure to set before he had seen the end of that famous battell he could see nothing amongst our Antipodes that came near this spectacle he esteemed his Light more noble and more precious for that it had shone that very Day even upon the Valour of the most rare Man of the whole Earth But the Scripture teaches us that the chief of the Luminaries of heaven stood for that time immovable not by any understanding that it had but by obedience that it rendred to its Creatour seeing the Creatour himself would obey the voyce of a man All the Militia of heaven desired to be of the Party the Moon and the Starres waited upon their King and would not move one step that was not troden according to his measures After this do we think it strange that the Rivers turned about their Passages to favour Joshua's and that the sacred Jordan was sensible of the foot-steps of a mortall man to whom the Heavens themselves gave some veneration Millions of men grew pale with fear when they saw one single man with his sword in hand The walls of Cities fell to the ground though he did not touch them but with his eyes The onely presence of one Joshua was worth an hundred Regiments The souldiers thought nothing impossible under him and by him the enemies esteem'd themselves vanquished as soon as seen What may one say of a Generall that subdued thirty and one Kings that brake so many Sceptres that saw so many Crowns and Diadems at his feet One sole Victory carried away upon a Monarch caused the Roman Captains to be seen in a Chariot of Ivory drawn by white Horses and sometimes by Elephants and Lyons Sesostres King of the Egyptians four Kings to be tyed to his Coach for that he had conquered them in battell But our Joshua a subduer of Pride as well as men desires no exteriour pomp to honour his deeds of valour It sufficed him that God Triumphed in him and would not have any other glory but to be under the feet of him that marches upon the wings of the winds and upon the head of Cherubins He was not onely a valiant Souldier and wise Generall but at last the Judge and Prince of his people Great in Arms and in Laws and accomplished in all sort of virtues The Israelites thinking one day that Moses their Conductour had been lost in the Wildernesse desired the High-Priest Aaron to make them a God to supply his default But after that Moses was dead and that they beheld Joshua seated in his place they desired no more any other Deity because they perceived in him the liveliest impression that man can have of God upon the earth Virtues that seemed most contrary were reconciled in him and made but one sole visage of perfection Piety made nothing soft in his Courage nor Courage any thing fierce in his Piety Heigth of Spirit found that she was compatible with Meeknesse Activenesse went the same pase with providence and the most Illustrious of glories reposed in him under the shadow of humility Justice in him did not offend Clemency He imitated the living God that is mercifull even as farre as Hell He punished Crimes with a zeal mixt with ardour and compassion and when he caused Achan that sacrilegeous man to dye at the time that his hand was stiffe to hold the ballance of Justice in an equality he felt in his heart a tendernesse that made him give death to the culpable as a benefit though others took it for a punishment But let us remember while we speak of Joshua that God hath covered him with the rayes of glory to teach us that we are constrained to cover his brave acts in silence To conclude He to whom nothing was wanting but immortality dyed as a setting Sun animating his people with the spirit that went out of his body and some hold that the Hebrews put upon his Tomb the figure of a Sun as if they would say that he was amongst men that which the Sun is amongst the stars and that there is nothing even as far as the shadow of death that hath not kindled for him lights of Immortality JUDAS MACCABEVS WHatsoever Virtue hath of Great whatsoever Valour hath of Generous met in the person of Judas Maccabeus to make a mervell of his life and an Immortall memory of his Name God caused him to be born in a deplorable age in the time that King Antiochus surnamed the Illustrious raised that horrible persecution against the Jews that made the heavens to weep and the earth to blush with bloud It was a sport to that Barbarous man to profane holy things and a continuall exercise to flea and roast Men or to throw them into boyling Caldrons without having any other crime but dying for the true Religion The cruelty of the torments overcomes the weak
He sayes that it was a design of God on which they should think no more unlesse to thank him These bad brethren after their fathers death finding themselves pricked with remorse of conscience and imagining that that pardon was but a dissembling cast themselves at his feet and beseech him to lay aside all the resentments of past wrongs but he raised them weeping and promised them a Charity totally fraternall and for ever inviolable And though he was so puissant and so absolute he never advanced his own children to the prejudice of his brothers observing them and respecting in every thing the right of Eldership which nature had given them over him Certainly a man that hath such a power over himself ought to be looked upon on earth as a Starre that should descend from heaven and as the liveliest image of the divine Goodnesse he merits not onely to triumph on Pharaoh's charrets but on the Heaven of heavens and so be beheld by Angels with admiration of his desert Finally that which was glorious in Joseph for the fulnesse of this perfection was the strength and equality of an incomparable spirit he was alwayes like himself and saw all the changes of his fortune without changing He descends into the deep pit with the same countenance as he mounts upon Pharaoh's charret He complains of nothing He accuses no body He stifles all the displeasures and all the resentment of nature in him He is loved of his Mistresse without condescending to her passion He is hated of her without accusing her cruelty He is accused without defending himself persecuted without resisting So many years roul over his head without writing one onely word to his father to the disadvantage of his inhumane brothers He suffers with silence He hides his evils with industry He does good without affectation He bears upon his shoulders all the cares of a great Government without groaning under his burden He communicates his glories and his pleasures He reserves to himself onely the toils He takes the bitter and the sweet the hard and the soft prosperities and adversities as the sea that receives all the rivers without changing either colour or savour All his life is but a picture that hath alwaies the same visage and as the Deâ—ty does continually one and the same action without altering or wearying it self he continues the exercises of his goodnes without remission even to the last article of his life MOSES WHat spectacle is this here A cradle of bulrushes floating upon the River Nile and in it a little abandoned Infant for whom his own mother is constrained to make a grave of water to avoid the fury of the murderers that came to pluck him from the breast His sister follows him with weeping eyes and sayes to him Go poor child whither fortune shall conduct thee go my dear brother upon the floats of a furious Element which perhaps will be more favourable to thee then those inhumane men that seek thy life when as thou knowest not yet what 't is to live This River will have pity on thee or if it swallows up thy cradle in its waves it will lodge thy bones in its bosome and cover thy death to sweeten the bitterest of our evils which is to have eyes to look upon our misery But while that this poor maid weeps upon the bank of Nilus and mingles her tears with the water of the River Providence takes the care of that cradle she makes her self as the Pilot of that little vessel which is without mast without rudder without cordage she supplies all and does all she shews how one may find life in death and an haven in a shipwrack The daughter of King Pharaoh comes with her female train and in it is her intention to bathe her self but in God's intention that she might be made the mother of that little Infant exposed to the mercy of the waters and that since she could not be so by Nature she might be by Adoption She discovers first of all that cradle which was on the waters side and dispatches one of her damsels to take it up and bring it her that she might see what was in it she finds a very fair child which pleads his case before her by the cloquence of his tears and of his cryes and implores her mercy against the fury of the Infant-slayers Her heart is melted in compassion towards it and she gives command that it should be kept and nourished his sister standing opportunely by sayes unto her that she knew where was a good Nurse that would well acquit her self of that duty if it pleased her Majesty that she might call her whereto she having shewed some inclination she causes the mother to come that nursed with all security her dear Infant which she had exposed through diffidence This little body drawn out of the bundle of rushes is he that God hath chosen to shake all Egypt to overthrow the pride of Pharaoh's and to draw his people out of Captivity The Hebrews were already multiplied exceedingly in the Kingdome of Egypt after the death of Joseph in the space of sixty five years and began to make themselves feared of their Masters The face of the Realm was changed and he that was then upon the Throne was a Prince that remembred not any longer the obligations that the Monarchy had to the Patriarch Joseph but blamed the counsels of his Predecessours for having permitted a stranger-people to have a dwelling in his Kingdome that seeming to him according to humane Policy of pernicious consequence and thinking that that waxing stronger as it did every day might be capable to make an attempt upon the State or be serviceable to those that had a design to make a commotion and to embroil the affairs of the Kingdome He judged not ill according to the rules of Politicians and for that purpose he resoved with himself to abate and to destroy them by what means soever it was done The first was to consume them amongst stones and mortar in the structure of those prodigious Pyramids that are to be seen in Egypt The second was to command the Midwives to kill all the Male-children which they did not execute through the fear which they had of God and the horrour of that command This made him advise upon a third means and ordain that all the Boyes from the day of their birth should be drowned in the River Nile But God that would teach Princes and State-Ministers that although one should have in Idea any just and lawfull design yet one never ought to seek to compasse it by unjust and violent means permitted not this unhappy Prince that gnawed himself with cares and unquietnesse and tormented his life by so many new inventions of malice and of fury ever to bring about what he projected and his successour after a thousand scourges and a thousand disastres of his Kingdome which he saw every day fall by pieces before his eyes was buried in the red
threatned to cause them to be burnt alive if they obeyed not and that there was no God either in heaven or upon earth that should be able to deliver them out of his hands These gallant Princes not being able to endure this blasphemy answered constantly that the God which they served was the Sovereign Master of all Kings that nothing was impossible to his power that it was most easie for him to draw them out of a danger so evident but happen what would they would never be so base and cowardly as to betray their Faith and belie their Religion What cannot Resolution do What cannot Courage do What cannot true Piety do And what does not the Spirit of God That three children that were strangers amidst so many millions of Infidels that environed them as enraged wolves amidst the thundring angers of an inexorable King the horrible faces of hangmen whilst the flames of the fornace into which they were suddenly to be thrown flashed over to the horrour and trembling even of those that were without danger should stand as three rocks immoveable to all these violent shakings What menaces did this wicked King employ to make himself to be feared What sweetnesses and allurements to make himself be beloved And yet they remain inflexible to rigours and impregnable to caresses They are cast into those fiery coals that bore a true representation of hell to endure the sharpest of pains and they find there the most sensible of pleasures The fire forgets it self to be fire the fornace strows it self with flowers the gentle breathings of the South-winds temper the ardour of the flames and that which was the most rigorous of punishments becomes a Throne of honour upon which these three Champions speak as Oracles and all the Creatures change themselves into ears to hear them The King that was there present and that had seen them thrown in fast bound and manacled when he saw them walk all three assisted with a fourth that was the Angel of God in that great and horrible fornace as in a meadow enamell'd over with flowers demanded of his Princes whether they were not those same men that were newly thrown into the fire and whence it could come to passe that that Element should change its nature for them after it had devoured their executioners He draws near to the fornace he calls them by their names and commands them to come to him to see if they were not spirits loosed from the body They come forth he embraceth them he is in an extasie for joy and confesses with a loud voyce That the God of those Children is the true God and ordains that he that shall be so hardy as to blaspheme him should be punished with death and his house confiscated What triumph was ever so glorious as that of the true Religion that then made visible her grandeurs to the sight of all the Infidels in her Captivity and when one would have thought her dead wrote her praises in characters of fire The Nobles came about these three Princes considered their habits the hair of their heads their flesh their skin and found that every thing was intire Calumny changed her self into adoration rage into astonishment and those that were thought lost and reduced to nothing saw themselves consecrated by their punishments This should have converted the King and all his Nation to the worship of the true God and yet those chains that keep men bound in their Superstition for a long time and by deep rooted habits being almost indissoluble every thing remained in the same condition and this Prince blinded by the prosperity of his arms carried his ambitions to the highest point to which those of mortall men can mount whilst it pleased God to chastise him by a very extraordinary change A year before that the unhappinesse befell him he saw in a dream a tree of an immense heighth that seemed to him to cover all the earth with its branches the leaves thereof were pleasant the fruit most savoury the beasts of the earth fed under it and lived by the favours they received from it and upon it the little birds of the air made melodious consorts whilst on a sudden he saw an Angel descend from heaven and commanded that the Tree should be cut down her branches scatter'd her leaves shaken off her fruits destroyed that it should be tumbled down upon the grasse wet continually with the dew of heaven bound with a great iron chain and that there should be left onely some small root to spring up again in time to come but that it should lie seven years under ground before it should appear He was much affrighted at this Dream and made a second assembly of the Sages of his Kingdome that could not give any sutable Interpretation of it Daniel was call'd and the Dream related to him from point to point by the Kings own mouth from which he immediately discovered much misery for his Master There is need of a great force of spirit when one is to carry an afflicting Truth to a person that one loves and of whom one hath received great benefits One would have counsell'd Daniel to hold his peace to dissemble to elude the true sense by some appearing Interpretation yet he knowing that God had sent him to that Court not to vaunt himself in the honour of his offices and in the abundance of his riches but have a care of the salvation of his King and to heal the vanities of his spirit although that by interpreting this Dream according to the truth he should bring himself in danger of the ruine of his fortunes He disguised nothing but told him that it were to be wish'd that the effect of that Dream might fall upon his enemies but since that unhappinesse threatned him it would be better to endeavour to divert it then to invent artifices to suppresse it That he was that great Tree that lifted his branches as high as heaven and covered with his shadow the roundnesse of the earth that so many millions of men were in shelter under his protection and breathed by his favour but forasmuch as he had despised God and had entred into a great presumption of his sufficiency without considering that every thing came to him from on high that he should be separated from the conversation of men ranked with beasts that he should eat the grasse of the field as an ox and should be exposed to the rain and to all the injuries of the air living as a beast till such time as he should know that there is one most high God that rules over the kingdomes of Monarchs and gives them to whom he pleases but there being yet a root remaining to that overthrown Tree that there should be some recovery from that brutall life and that he should be put again into his Kingdome when he should know the power of the heavenly virtue This Daniel was a sprightly Courtier to tell a King that he should become
an ox for the space of seven years this had been enough to have made him been declared an Impostour and been banished from the Court Neverthelesse it is a strange thing that Nebuchadonozor makes no reply thereto but hears patiently the counsel that he gives him to expiate his sinnes by Alms and by good Works He was seized with a great fear of God with an affright that took from his mouth all manner of reply to think by what means he might appease the menaces of heaven But we must averre that this great King had something in him very wild and a spirit that had no more subsistence then the clouds and winds He passed often from one extremity of the passions to the other without lighting upon the middle and sometimes he appeared humbled to the abysse and sometimes also clave to the air and clouds and planted his Throne by extravagant imaginations even above the stars This Dream of the Tree kept him in his wits a pretty while but scarce were twelve moneths expired but being one day in his Palace he entred into a mad vanity about the city of Babylon which he said he had builded by the strength of his wit and of his arm and for the high magnificences of his glory The word was yet in his mouth when the anger of God fell upon his head as a sudden flash of lightning and he was changed into a beast not that he lost his humane soul nor the ordinary figure of his body but he entred into so violent and so extraordinary a frenzy that he perswaded himself that he was an ox and instantly forsook his Palace and his Throne ran up and down the fields and fed on grasse with the beasts and although endeavour was used to cure him by all sorts of remedies yet experience shewed that this evill was a wound from heaven for which no case was to be found He became so mad that they were fain to bind and chain him and yet he brake his chains and tore his clothes and exposed himself all naked to the rain to the winds and to all the rigours that the seasons brought His hair increased horribly and his nails so crooked that they would make one believe that he was some bird of rapine All the Court was in mourning and sadnesse for this so terrible an accident and although his burnt bloud and his violent passions had much contributed to his malady yet so was it that the blindest saw that there was in it a manifest punishment of God Evilmerodach his son took the government of the Empire in quality of Regent during the indisposition of the King his father and although he appeared to be much moved at that change yet there was more shew in it then reality But in fine this miserable frantick having passed seven years in a pitifull condition came again to his right senses and the first thing that he did was to lift up his eyes to heaven to blesse God to acknowledge that his might was without limits that his kingdome was an everlasting kingdome that all men of the habitable earth were but nothing before him that he disposed of all as well amongst the heavenly virtues as amongst the creatures of this lower world that nothing could resist his power without experimenting his Justice His good Subjects touched with a great compassion sought him out again and re-placed him upon his Throne where he reign'd with a great modesty and lived in the knowledge of the true God as so farre as to work out his own salvation as S. Augustine assures us together with other Fathers of the Church So every thing was restored to him with more splendour and Majesty then before his accident bringing no diminution to his Authority This gave incomparable joyes to holy Daniel who amidst all the Grandeurs of the Court wished for nothing but the conversion of his Master Evilmerodach that had taken some liking to the Regency was not contented at this change but expressed so much despight at it that the King his father distrusting him kept him in prison which was very bitter unto him seeing himself descended from the Throne in a moment to the condition of a captive It is held that Nebuchadonozor reigned after his re-establishment the space of six or seven years and that the successour of his Empire was this Evilmerodach his prisoner who remained a long time in the languor of his captivity He found in that prison Jehojakim King of the Jews and as men in misery have a kind of obligation to love the like he looked upon him with a good eye and recreated himself often with him having no other company at all The memory of this friendship accompanied him to the Throne and he caused his companion to be delivered out of prison using him honourably and giving him even Offices of importance in his Court The new King passing from one extremity to another in such a sudden behaved himself but ill for it is said that he caused the body of his father to be torn in pieces for fear he should return again from the gates of death to resume his Sceptre and that he reigned with much insolence taking a pride to trample under-foot all that his predecessours had exalted And therefore that eclipse that Daniel was in at Court as it appears from the sacred Text might have happened at this time since that the Jews were retir'd and had little credit in the kingdome This holy Prophet seeing himself discharged of the businesses of the Court and ranged in a solitude was in his element and recollected all his thoughts to give to his heart the joyes of God which good souls find in a retirement It was then that he entred farther into the commerce of the intelligences that he was visited by Angels with more favour that he learn'd the secret of Empires and saw all the glory of the world at his feet yet he could not belie his good heart nor avoid but that the contempt of the true Religion and the affliction of his poor people that suffered much in this alteration was very sensible to him Evilmerodach was never the happier for leaving the pathes of Piety which his father had trod out for him for after a short and wicked Reign he was suppressed by his brother-in-law Neriglossor who having a child by his wife named Belshazzar the grandchild of the great Nebuchadonozor put him forward to succed in the Empire In the mean while the father governed the kingdome in quality of a Regent and when Belshazzar was of age he remitted all the power into his hands which he used moderately during his fathers life but as soon as he was dead he laid aside his vizard and grew dissolute in the quantity of excesses and of debauches shamefull to a Prince of his extraction The heighth of his fatall pleasures was in the most sumptuous banquet that he made to which he invited a thousand persons of the best quality in his kingdome
wherein their spirits being poured out into an excessive voluptuousnesse the King himself being full of wine and impiety commanded that the magnificent vessels which his grandfather had taken in the Temple of Jerusalem should be brought upon their cupboard which was readily performed and he put them into the hands of his wanton Courtiers and immodest women who mocked at the mysteries of the true Religion That banqueting-house seem'd nothing now but a repair of Bacchanals where Gluttony Love Sport Jeasting exercised all their power and the lascivious devils were unchain'd to induce the ghests to all sort of intemperance when behold a Prodigy comes that changes the dissolute merriments of that Court into an horrible tragedy An hand of a man without the body appeared upon a wall whose fingers seem'd to move and to write unknown characters whereat the King was so affrighted that all his body trembled and his countenance appeared laden with pale colours of Death which spoiled all the sport and caused a great silence in the banqueting-hall Immediately recourse was had to the Sages and Diviners of Chaldea to reade and interpret that writing but they were found alwayes weak in such mysteries as these The Queen Mother had a good soul and retained alwayes some impression of the true Religion she remembred Daniel that was at that time banished from the Court and had in esteem ' his great wisdome and good conversation and thefore as soon as she had heard of the accident that had happened and the great trouble of mind the King her son was in she entred into the hall and spake to him very advantageously of Daniel assuring him that he was a personage that was fill'd with the Deity and that under the Reign of his Grandfather he had given admirable interpretation of hidden things which made him be loved of that great King who fail'd not to declare him the Prince of the Council of the Sages of Chaldea but that the insolences of Evilmerodach insufferable to all the world had driven him from the Court though not from Babylon in which yet he was and that he was the onely man capable to resolve him in so strange a businesse The King received this advice with much joy and commanded instantly that Daniel should be caused to come to him who was retired in his little solitude He is sought for he is found he is brought to his Majesty who entertained him very courteously and asked of him the Interpretation of the words written on the wall promising him that if he would tell him the truth he would give him the purple robe and the collar of the Order But Daniel expressed to him that all these presents moved him nothing and that he aimed at no other honour at the Court then that of his Master whose will and decrees he would declare He puts the King in mind of his Grandfather of the Greatnesse and of the Majesty of his Empire of the absolute power that he exercised over men and how his heart being lifted up against God he was reduced to a brutall life in which he remained the space of seven years till such time as his chastisement giving him wisdome had rendred to him his health and Sceptre After he had prepared the spirit of Belshazzar by a domestick example he told him with a generous freedome that that which he had known to happen to the person of that great King was sufficient to humble him and yet he had exalted himself against the Sovereign Monarch and had caused with much mirth of heart the consecrated Vessels of his Temple to be profaned when he caused his Gods of gold and silver to be praised to the roproach of the true God and that in revenge of so bad an action that hand which he had seen on the wall was sent from heaven and had written three horrible words which are Mene Tekel Pheres that is to say Count Weigh Divide the first signifies that God hath counted the dayes of his reign and hath put a period to them the second that he had been put in the balance of the Sovereign Judge and that he had not been found weight the third that his kingdome should be divided and given for a prey to the Medes and Persians It is a strange thing that Daniel having made so dolefull a prediction King Belshazzar entred not into wrath against him but on the contrary commanded that the purple and collar of gold should be given him which he had promised to the Interpreter of his vision But there will be lesse cause to wonder if we consider that it was a Maxim amongst the Babylonians not to be angry with the Diviners and Astrologers when they foretold any evil to come no more then with the shadow of a Sun-diall that shews the hour or the weather-cock that declares the wind And furthermore this young Prince hearing his Prophet speak with so much judgement and sanctity had him in esteem for a man of God which he ought not to offend and besides that by entreating him with courtesie he hoped that being a friend of the true Gods he might have as much power to turn away the scourge wherewith he was threatned as he had understanding to know it and forced of spirit to foretell it One might also marvel that Daniel who at the the beginning testified that he made small account of the riches and greatnesse of the Court for all that accepted of the purple of the chain and of the dignity of the third person in the kingdome that was presented to him But we ought to observe that sometimes it is an infirmity of spirit not to be able to endure honour when it comes by a Divine disposall and a secret of Providence over us This wise Courtier considered that being of his own nature so farre from all these things they came to seek him out in his solitude and that it was a sign of God that would have it so not for him but for the benefit of his Nation which was much more favourably used in matter of the exercise of their Religion when he was in favour besides that the virtue and moderation which he made glitter in all his actions even in his highest prosperities contrary to the ordinary manner of all those that were then at Court gave more glory to God then if he had been perpetually hidden in an obscure life It was an indiscretion in Belshazzar to expresse so much astonishment and to disclose that prediction by reason that there was a secret conspiracy against him which was plotted amidst those publike dissolutions and the conspiratours were the more animated to the execution of that enterprise when they knew that that Prodigy threatned him The same night they performed their wicked design and outrageously murdered him after he had reigned but nine moneths since his fathers death The principall men of the Kingdome that were of the conspiracy chose one of their complices named Nabonidus who is called in Scripture
cruell Manasses King of Judea had been spoiled of the Sceptre and led prisoner into Babylon chained as a salvage beast he was sensibly touched with his affliction and made a severe repentance being cast with his irons into a deep pit where he converted himself to God with bitter sorrows and roarings of heart that made him obtein a pardon of his sins even so far as to restore him his Liberty and his Crown He behaved himself exceeding well the rest of his dayes destroying that which he had made and repairing that which he had destroyed But he left behind him a wicked son who having imitated him in his vices followed him not in his repentance It was the impious Amon who was neverthelesse the father of the holy King Josiah who began to reign at eight years old and was governed by the good and salutary precepts of the Prophet Jeremy who took him into a singular affection This good Prince consecrated the first fruits of his government by the extirpation of Idolatry which he detested alwayes by words and combated by an indefatigable zeal He never took any repose till he had caused the Idols in Jerusalem and in the neighbouring places to be beat down plucking up all those abominations even by the root He had sworn so capitall an enmity with impiety that he persecuted the authours of it even to the grave which the condition of our mortality seems to have made as the last sanctuary of naturall liberty yet he caused the bones of those that had heretofore sacrificed to Idols to be burnt upon the same Altars as had been prophaned by them After that he commanded that the Temple should be purged and that the order of the sacrifices and of the praises of God should be there carefully observed The reading of a good book found in the Temple had so powerfully wrought upon him that he assembled his people and caused it to be read in presence of all the world with fear and trembling at the threatnings conteined therein against the impious Then he conjured all the company there present to renew in the sight of God the oath of fidelity and to promise him never to depart from his Laws and his commandments which was performed There was a re-birth of a quite other world under the reign of this wise Prince that rejoyced the heart of the Prophet Jeremy but he tasted a little honey to drink afterward a cup of wormwood Josiah was now come to the flower of his age and of his brave actions having reigned more then thirty years in a mervellous policie and great tranquility when Pharaoh Necho King of Egypt making war against the Assyrians would passe through Judea which gave some fear to this good Prince as well for the oppression of his subjects that were menaced by the passage of a great army as not to give cause of discontentment to the King of Assyria and therefore he bestirrs himself to resist him and to oppose his passage It is the misery of little Princes to be engaged in the differences of greater ones as between the Anvill and the Hammer they cannot favour the Party of the one but they must render themselves the sworn enemies of the other and Neutrality renders them suspected to both It is a difficult passage where whatsoever Industry one brings to it one often leaves behind the best feathers of his wings Josiah without advertising the King of Assyria that the Party would not be maintainable if he sent not a powerfull Ayd arms suddenly against a mightier then himself Necho sends to him his Embassadours to tell him that he meant no harm to his Person or to his State that his design was against another King whom he went to combate by the orders of Heaven that God was with him and that if he endeavoured to stop his passage evil would betide him for it Notwithstanding these pressing speeches Josiah goes out to meet him and as he was come to coping with his adversary at the very beginning of the mingling he was wounded mortally with an arrow and commanded his Coachman to draw him out of the combate which he did and as he was put in his second charriot which followed his charriot of war after the fashion of Kings he gave up the ghost without finding any remedy to divert the sharpnesse of that fatall stroke His body was brought back to Jerusalem all bloudy and the mournings for his death were so sensible and so piercing that it seemed as if there had been an universall sacking of the whole City Never Prince was so beloved never any more passionately lamented nor is there to be found any one among all the Kings of Judea that had lesse vices and more zeal for the honour of God his life was without spot his reputation without reproach and to say truth his goodnesse was as it were the breath that all the world did breathe Poor Jeremy was so cast down at a death so suddain that he lost all his joyes and begun then according to S. Jerome to make those sad lamentations that have engraved his grief on the memory of all men To question why so good a King after so many actions of Piety was killed by the hand of an Infidell as an old suit that humane curiosity hath commenced against providence from the begining of the world Some said Plinie thrive by their wickednesse and others are tormented even by their own Sacrifices But who are we to think to draw the curtain of the Sanctuary before the time and to know the reasons of all that God does and permits in the world For one virtuous Prince that is afflicted in the accidents of humane things we shall find alwayes ten wicked ones that have ended miserably and yet we cease not to quarrell with the ordination of heaven By what contract is God to make his servants alwayes winne at play and war Must he do perpetually miracles to make himself be thought what he is What wrong did he do Josiah if after a reign of one and thirty years conducted with great successes and an universall approbation he dy'd in the bed of valour defending his countrey and rendring proofs of the greatnesse of his courage What injury was it to have given him the honour to carry the hearts of all his subjects to his grave and to spread the glory of his name through all ages and all the living After that we have seen in histories 100 Tyrants dye almost all in a row of hideous and bloudy deaths we come again to King Manasses who after he had shed so much bloud passed out of this life by a death peaceable enough we return to Herod and Tiberias and to Mahomet who died in their beds as if they had been great Saints of fortune canonized by their happinesse Alas what is the life of these and of their like to be stabb'd every moment in the heart and in the publick opinion to be cursed of a million of mouths every
reveals to me nor speak any more in his name but then I selt a fire boiling in my heart that was shut up in the marrow of my bones and I fell into a swoon and could not endure the violence of my thoughts without unloading my self by the tongue and publishing that which you inspired into me And for this behold me reduced to irons And have I not good cause to say that which miserable men use to say That the day of my nativity in regard of originall sin and so many calamities that spring from that source is lamentable and cursed and that it were to be wished that the womb of my mother that bare me had been my sepulchre Wherefore did I come out of the bowels of a woman to be a spectatour of so many sorrows and so much confusion The Saints speak sometimes like men according to the sense of the inferiour part of the soul especially when they see themselves overwhelmed with great evils but God raises them up immediately and makes them resume the tongue of heaven As the Prophet was deploring his miseries in that dark prison God gave lights and remorses to his persecutour that came the next day to deliver him either through some compassion or because he had attempted that beyond the limits of his authority The prisoner instead of expressing some kind of weaknesse spake more boldly then before fore-telling even to Pashur that he should be led captive into Babylon and that he should die there the other not daring to enterprise any thing against him After that very time Jeremy betook himself to the Palace to speak with the King and with the Queen his wife to advertise them of the utmost misery that menaced their Crown if they did not make an entire conversion to God to give an example to their Subjects Besides this he gave some State-counsel and told the King that since God had permitted that he should be subdued by the Arms of the King of Babylon that had put him on the Throne and to whom he had promised Faith Homage and Tribute he should do well to keep his promises inviolable rather then to adhere to the King of Egypt and expect the assistance of his Arms. This was the most important point of State that concerned the safety of all the kingdome Neverthelesse King Zedekiah whose spirit was a little soft hearkned to the advice and took sometimes fire but it was but for a little time he being no way constant in his good resolves When he saw himself menaced with a siege by the King of the Babylonians he was affrighted and inclined a little to his side but assoon as he perceived that he diverted his arms another way he brake his promised faith being weary of the rigour of the Tributes that the other exacted of him Thereupon Jeremy ceased not to publish that it was an errour to expect that the army of Pharaoh King of Egypt which was reported to be upon its march to help Jerusalem should do any good that it should return upon its own steps without enterprising any thing that Nebuchadonozor was not so farre off but that in a small time he would render himself before the city to besiege and win it That it was a decree of God and although the Army of the Chaldeans should be defeated yet those that remained though wounded and sick should be sufficient to take Jerusalem abandoned of the Divine protection When he had spoken this publickly he resolved to retire himself for a time and to go into the countrey but he was taken at the gate of the city by Irijah that accused him falsly and said that he was going to render himself to the army of the Chaldeans whereupon he carried him under a good guard to the Magistates who having beaten and ill used him sent him to prison where he remained many dayes without consolation At last the King having heard of what had happen'd to him caused him to come secretly to him and spake to him to conjure him to tell the truth whether those Predictions that he ceased not to sow in the ears of all the world were Revelations from God whereof the Prophet assured him again and gave him some good incitement to incline to the most wholesome counsels Poor Jeremy seeing this Prince use him kindly said unto him Alas Sir what have I done and in what have I offended your Majesty to be used as a rogue by those that usurp your authority What crime have I committed by telling you the truth Where are your false Prophets that said that there was no need to fear the coming of Nebuchadonozor and that he had other businesse to dispatch is he not at length come to verifie my Prophecies Since you do me the honour at present to hear me My Lord and my Master hearken to my most humble request and grant me a courtesie that I desire of you in the Name of God which is that I may no more return into the prison out of which your Majesty hath caused me to be drawn for the continuation of the evils that I have suffered there is able suddenly to tear my soul from my body and it will be but a grief to you to deliver me to death for having given you counsels of life and safety The King was softned by the words of the Prophet but he was so timorous that he durst not take the boldnesse to cause a prisoner to be delivered by his absolute authority fearing the reproaches and out-cryes of those that would have the upper end in all affairs He caused onely the goaler to be bid to use him a little kindlier taking him out of the black dungeon to give him a place more reasonable and to have a care that in that great famine of the city he should not want bread This was executed and he staid some time at the entrance of the prison with a little more liberty during which he spake again to those that visited him and said freely That there was no way to escape the sacking of the city but by rendring themselves to the Chaldeans This made Pashur and his complices incensed again with a great wrath and speak insolently to the King that Jeremy might be delivered to them publishing that he was worthy of death that he was a seditious fellow that did nothing but make the people mutiny and separate them from their obedience to him The miserable Zedekiah that had let these men take too high an ascendent upon his person had not strength of spirit enough to resist them but against his conscience abandoned his poor Prophet to them although it was with some regret These wicked men having taken him let him down with cords into a deep pit of the prison which was full of mire and filth where he expired the remainder of his deplorable life and had dyed there of miseries if God had not raised him up a protectour of whom he never so much as dreamed There was in
the Kings house a famous officer an Ethiopian by Nation and a man of heart who hearing of the cruelty that was used against the Prophet took pity on him and said boldly to the King What Sir can your Majesty well approve of the rigours that poor Jeremy is made to suffer for doing the function of a Prophet It well appears that his enemies would have his skin for they have let him down with ropes into a deep dungeon where it is almost impossible to breathe There is danger if this good man dyes by this ill usage that you are guilty of his death and that this may draw some wrath of God upon your Majesty He spake this with so good an accent that the King was moved and gave him charge to take thirty souldiers and to draw him thence which he did quickly casting down to him old linnen raggs to put under him that he might not be galled by the cords when they should make him ascend out of the bottome of that hideous prison When he was plucked up again the King had another time the curiosity to see him not in his Palace but in some secret place of the Temple where Jeremy spake to him with much fervency and tendernesse telling him that the onely means to save his person his house and all the City was to render up himself to Nabuchodonosor and that if he refused to do it he and all his would be destroyed The King answered that he was afraid to commit himself to the King of Babylon lest he should deliver him to his rebellious subjects that had fallen from him to the enemy Jeremy replyed That he need not fear any such thing and affectionately beseech'd him to have pity on his own soul on his wife and on his children for otherwise there would happen a great misery This poor Prince feared to attempt this against the opinion of those that governed him and to scatter them by this means from his party Nay he was afraid even to be seen with Jeremy and recommended to him very much to keep secret that discourse and to tell no body that he had spoken to him about State affairs He was sent back to Prison that he might not make the seditious mutiny and all that he could obtein was not to be plunged again in that pit from whence he had been delivered In the mean while Nabuchodonosor after a long siege carryed the city of Jerusalem which was taken about mid-night the enemies being entred by a breach that no body perceived Zedekiah much amazed betakes himself to flight with his wife and children and a few men of war about him taking his way through night darknesse affrights fear and a thousand images of death The Chaldeans had notice of his retreat and caught him on the plains of Jericho where he was immediately forsaken of his men and left with his wives and little children that sent out pitifull cryes through the apprehension of servitude and death He was carried away from thence to Riblah where Nabuchodonosor was expecting the issue of that siege This unfortunate Prince was constrained to present himself before the frightfull countenance of a barbarous King puffed up with his victories and prosperities who loaded him with reproaches and confusions upbraiding him with his rebellion his ingratitude and unfaithfulnesse he would willingly have been ten foot under ground before he suffered such indignities thinking himself sufficiently punished by having lost his crown and liberty But this cruell Conquerour would give other satisfactions to his revenge for after he had a long time digested his gall and thought on the means that he would use to punish him he causes his children to come before him and commands the Hangmen to murther them in the fathers sight These poor little ones seeing the glittering sword now ready to be plunged in their bloud cryed out for mercy and called pitifully upon the sad name of their father that had no other power but to suffer his calamity The sword passes throught the bodies of his children to find his heart who dyed as many deaths as nature had given him gages of his marriage He expected that the sword stained with the bloud of his dear progeny should have ended his life and griefs but this inhumane Tyrant having left him as much light as was needfull to illuminate his misery after that he had filled himself with this lamentable spectacle caused his eyes to be plucked out by an execrable cruelty and having commanded him to be put in great and heavie chains caused him to be carried into Babylon where he ended his miserable life and in his Person ended the Kingdome of Judea that had subsisted since Saul four hundred and fourscore years Nabuchodonosor having heard the narration that was made of Jeremy and the good counsell that he had given to his King esteemed him highly and gave charge to Nebuzaradan the Generall of his Army to give him content whether he had a mind to go to Babylon or whether he would stay in his own countrey But to shew he sought not the splendour of greatnesses he chose to make his abode amidst poor Labourers and Vine-dresses that were left after the sacking of the City the better sort being transported into Babylon He was recommended to Gedaliah who was settled Governour of those miserable Reliques of the people by Nebuzaradan but when this Gedaliah was murthered seven moneths after his creation Johanan that was one of the principall men counselled the Jews to quit that miserable land and to follow him into Egypt Jeremy opposed it and foretold misery to all those that should go thither but instead of believing him they dragged him along by force either to afflict him or to prevail over his Prophecyes He failed not to prophesy the desolation of Egypt that was to bend under the arms of Nabuchodonosor whereat his countreymen found themselves incensed and fearing lest he should draw some envy on them stoned him in a sedition The Egyptians hearing talk of the life and predictions of this great personage made account of him and set him up a Tomb where God to honour his servant did great miracles chasing away by his ashes the Crocodiles and serpents Alexander that flourished two hundred years after him admiring those wonders caused his reliques to be transported into Alexandria where he caused a magnificent Sepulchre to be erected for him as the Alexandrian Chronicle reports Behold how virtue persecuted in its own house finds a prop with strangers and even veneration amongst the Infidels God using all sorts of instruments to honour the merits of those that have rendered him proofs of a perfect faithfulnesse S. JOHN Baptist S. PAUL St. IOHN BAPTIST St. PAVL APOSTLE WHat makes an Hermit at the Court a Solitary man in a Tumult a Sacred amongst Prophane a Saint in the house of Herod He was far more secure amongst Wolves amongst Foxes and Tygers then amongst those wicked Courtiers He was more contented with his little
a King in Name onely and that the Queen signed The pernicious language of an Incendiary first in all the Declarations and did not permit that any Effigies should be stamped on the moneys but her own That of necessity he must discharge himself from the tutelage of that Imperious woman and teach her to submit to the law of Nature which allows not that Sex to command their husbands On the other side this Forger of iniquity heating two furnaces with one fagot ceased not by his complaints to set on fire the heart of the Queen telling her That she must chastise the rash young Man and retain the Sovereignty entire on her own side otherwise his unruly passions attempting to part the Crown betwixt them would take it away from them both and put all things into a confusion This was the occasion that Mary arming her heart with a manly courage would enjoy the Rights and Prerogatives of her birth and did afterwards reign in full authority 4. This young Husband who of a Subject was become The jealousie of King Henry Stuart Darley a Master could not with moderation endure his change of fortune but daily endeavoured to hold more of command than of compliance The Queen also who desired to be known the sole efficient Cause of his preferment being unwilling to lose the name of Mistress in taking that of wife did distast his importunity deferred his Coronation and did allow him but a little part in the affairs of the Kingdom She ordinarily did confer much with David Riccius her Secretary an old and a discreet man who with great honour possessed her ear and her good opinion for she cherished him rather for the necessity of her affairs than for any attractive qualities that were in him for he was but of a deformed body as they who have seen him do affirm But the calumny of the The Book of the death of the Queen of Scots printed in the year 1587. Puritans who know of every wood how to make an arrow did not forbear in their bold discourses to reflect upon the honour of Queen Mary concerning that subject although it was the most incredible and the most ridiculous thing in the world Cambden also the most sincere of all Historians of the pretended Religion and Monsieur de Castelnau have disdained to speak of it as being an out-rage which had no foundation at all of truth although the Earls of Morton and Lindsey two execrable Incendiaries who had undertaken the divorce of the Royal House following the spirit of Heresie most impudently to breathe forth the greatest lies did work a great alteration on the King in the cooling of his affections to his wife The spirit of Henrie now became furious and A spirit tormented with two great devils did perceive it self to be possessed on by two fiends The one the Jealousie of Love the other of Estate which both at one time did commit a prodigious Ravishment on his heart They made him believe that he passed for a King in fansie onely and that his Throne was no more than a meer picture whilest another was made a Partner in his bed In effect the excellent Beauties of the Queen which had given him such heats of love did now raise his jealousie to the height of those flames He was all on fire perpetually night and day and being tormented with shadows suspitions and rages with choller frenzies and with terrours he lived as on the wheel not knowing which way to turn himself His passion did suggest unto him a bloudy remedy A tragick remedy by the death of the Secretary of the Queen which was to draw the Secretary from the Cabinet of the Queen at the hour of supper and under colour of communicating some affair unto him to stab him with a ponyard in the Presence-Chamber The body being all bloudy by threescore wounds which it received fell down just at the door of his Mistress imploring Heaven and earth against those who by so black a treason had ravished his life from him in the flower of his hopes The Queen being frighted at the noise did run to the door and with his bloud received the last breathings of his soul some drops of the bloud falling on her outward garment She startled at the horrour of the sight and believed that some sprinklings of the bloud had painted on her face the opprobriousness of the act But as she made her complaint the Murderers The passion of divelish fury presented a pistol to her without any regard to the brightness of her Majesty or the bigness of her womb desiring nothing more than at one blow to destroy both the Tree and the fruit They locked her up in a chamber of the Palace taking from her all her ordinary servants and putting a Guard on her of four-score souldiers On this the Estates met and the pestilent Councel were assembled where with mouthes full of fire the Hereticks ceased not to breathe forth Rebellion Bloud and Butcheries They gave it out aloud That they ought not by halfs to do a work of so great importance and since the Queen who was a Pillar of the Papists Religion in Scotland was already shaken they ought to lay her low as the earth and utterly destroy her in giving allowance to the Libels and the Calumnies which were published against her They had attempted to have seduced the The horrible attempt of Heresie spirit of the young King promising him to put the Crown in peace upon his Head if he would maintain and support their Design to which as he shewed an inclination they began to weave an horrible conspiracy to take from him all the most eminent persons of the State and imbarque the innocence of the Queen in the common shipwrack The Earl of Murray who fled into England for having raised Arms against their Majesties returned back and came into Scotland rathers as a Triumpher than a guilty person They made him an overture of their pernicious counsels which he entertained with horrour for as yet he was unwilling that the Affairs should be carried on with such an extremity of violence wherefore in private he repaired to the Queen demanding pardon for his offences past and promising all obedience for the time to come He counselled her to recollect and rouze up her spirits and pardon the injuries passed and to take away from the Conspiratours all the apprehensions of Despair The Queen bending her spirit to the necessity of the time and her present affairs did receive him with all courtesie and told him that she was ready to perform all as he pleased She assured him that he was not ignorant that her heart was without gall having always pardoned offences even to her own destruction by her too much clemency And though she had been used by him with too much rigour for a Brother that she would not cease to cherish him and to gratifie him above all other to give him the
from the Pope to which he said he never condiscended and withall that he had maintained servants affectioned to the Religion of the Church of Rome in which if he had offended God the true Church and the Protestants he demanded pardon A new Dean A Heretick who had taken a wild possession of his afflicted Soul being present at his death according to the Order he had received did perswade him to speak any thing in the favour of his own party after which he prostrated himself on the earth and having pronounced a prayer or two he laid his head upon the block which the Executioner with one blow divided from his body The Earl of Murray who was the creature of Gods judgement on wicked Murray Queen Elizabeth for the ruining at once of this Commanders life and his sisters hopes being returned into Scotland where after so much perfidiousnes he resolved to triumph in the bloudy spoils of his nearest kinswoman was killed by a Pistol bullet shot by the hand of one Hamilton who was one of the chiefest of the Nobility of that Kingdom and now at last that uncontrouled Ambition which did blow up so many storms is extinguished in its own bloud he not witnessing at his death any Act of Christianity His good sister did much lament his despoiled body but above all his soul which being snatched away by sudden death had not the leisure to repent the actual Crimes of his life nor the blasphemies of his mouth 10. Nevertheless she found her self fast bound The Queens languishments in prison with the chains which this malicious contriver had linked for her destruction and under the shadow of this pretended marriage with the Duke of Norfolk although she deported her self in it with all discretion yet she was persecuted again â—o absolutely resolved were mischief and misfortune to pursue her to her grave and at the same time when she thought to have seen the beams of her dear liberty she had double guards set upon her to afflict her with all the rigour that was possible Of the four and fourty years of her life which God had dispenced to her she suffered almost the half of them under the cruelty of a tedious imprisonment where she had a thousand times been overcome with melancholy were it not for the consolations which she did draw from the fountain of true piety Pope Pius the fifth understanding that she was denied the assistance of Priests did permit her to communicate her self unto him which oftentimes she did and oftentimes the consecrated Host was privately sent unto her by those whom he intrusted Besides this she being a most knowing Princess who had her education in France from five years of age and always loved good letters and understood and spoke six languages did improve her understanding and her time by the assiduity of reading which did much sweeten the afflictions of her captivity During the time of those persecutions she received the comfort of benediction from divers Popes who secreetly did send some Fathers to her who being as industrious as couragious did find out a way to see her and to fortifie her in the true Religion and to discourse with her on heavenly things which was the sweetest Manna which she tasted in that wilderness She always protested in the singular confidence which she had in God that no violence should separate her from the ancient religion and that it should be unto her a peculiar gift from heaven to seal her confession with her bloud Henry the third of France honouring her dignity and alliance forgot not to send divers Ambassadours to comfort her although for certain reasons of State he did never act effectually for her deliverance We have yet living in Paris a venerable man of four-score years of age full of Virtue Honour and Merit who did visite her in her captivity by the commandment of the said Henry and who oftentimes hath assured me that no man could see that excellent Queen without raptures of celestial joy She loved the French naturally and was magnificent in her gifts and finding her self at that time unprovided of those things which she desired not to enjoy but onely to distribute amongst her friends she did take a Ring of Diamonds which was left her and her own Table-book which she gave to this good Gentleman who shewed them to me for the rareness of the work It is true indeed the book was very rich being covered with crimson Velvet and garnished with clapses and on the corners with plates of Gold but she did guild it far more with her royal words telling him that it was one of the misfortunes of her imprisonment that she was not able to present a gift unto him that was worthy of his merit Howsoever she would tender to him that small gift which would be the more observable for the profit it should bring him having written in it some few but remarkable observations which should conduce much to his advantage and but little to her own In the mean time this great soul passed many years weeping on the banks of this cruel Babylon where she heard nothing spoken but what carried the sounds with it of chains and prisons and the massacres of Catholicks She was perpetually sick in body and overwhelmed with the bitterness of mind but amongst all the cares of her cruel and tedious imprisonment nothing came more near her heart than the danger of her son a young Prince in the hands of Hereticks and abandoned to their Doctrine receiving his first principles from their errours and exposed as a prey to their conspiracies This was the occasion that some years before her death she wrote a long letter to the Queen of England in which behold some notable expressions MADAM COncerning what is brought to my knowledge A pithy and couragious letter to the Queen of England touching the late conspiracies executed in Scotland against my poor Son finding by my own example that I have a just occasion to fear the sad consequence it is most necessary that before I depart this world I should imploy all the strength and life that is left me to discharge my heart plainly to you by my complaints which are as just as they are lamentable I desire that after my death this letter may serve you as a perpetual rememberance which in the deepest characters I would imprint in your conscience as well for my discharge unto posterity as to the shame and confusion of all those who under your Warrant have so unworthily and so cruelly used me And because their designs their practises and proceedings though never so detestable have always prevailed on your side against my most just Remonstrances and all the sincerity of my deportment and the force which you have in your hands warp and byass the common capacities of men I will therefore have my recourse to the living God our onely Judge who under him hath equally and immediately established us for the Government of
smiling she added some few words that she blamed Paulet and Deurey who guarded the Prisoner for not delivering her from that pain It is true that in the morning she sent one named Killigrew to Davison to forbid to put that command in Execution whether it were that her Remorse of Conscience had put her into some frights her sleeps being ordinarily disturbed with horrible Dreams which did represent unto her the images of her Crimes or whether it were an artifice to procure her the reputation of being mercifull in killing with so much treachery The Secretary came to her in the field and declared to her that the Order for the Queen of Scotland's death was now finished and sealed on which she put on the countenance of displeasure and told him that by the Counsel of wise men one might find out other expedients by which it is believed that she intended poison Nevertheless she now was commanded that the Execution should be delayed And as Davison presented himself to her three dayes afterward demanding of her if her Majesty had changed her advice she answered No and was angry with Paulet for not enterprising boldly enough the last of the Crimes And said moreover That she would find others who would do it for the love they did bear unto her On which the other did remonstrate that she must think well of him for otherwise she would ruin Men of great Merit with their posterity She still persisted and on the very same day of the Execution she did chide the Secretary for being so slow in advancing her Commands who as soon as he had discovered the affair the evil Counsellours did pursue the expedition with incredible heat for they sent Beal a Capital Enemy of the Catholicks with letters directed to certain Lords in which power was given them to proceed unto the Massacre who immediately repairing to the Castle of Fotheringhey where the Queen was prisoner they caused her to rise from her bed where the Indisposition of her body had laid her and having read unto her their Commission they did advertise her that she must die on the morning following 16. She received this without changing of her countenance and said That she did not think that the Queen her Sister Her death and miraculous constancy would have brought it to that extremity But since such was her pleasure death was most agreeable to her and that a Soul was not worthy of celestial and eternal joys whose body could not endure the stroke of the Hang-man For the rest she appealed to Heaven and Earth who were the witnesses of her Innocence adding that the onely Consolation which she received in a spectacle so ignominious was that she died for the Religion of her Fathers she beseeched God to increase her constancy to the measure of her afflictions and to welcome the death she was to suffer for the expiation of her sins After she spake these words she besought the Commissioners to permit her to conser with her Confessor which by a barbarous cruelty was refused a cruelty which is not exercised on the worst of all offendours and in the place for a Director of her conscience they gave her for her comforters the Bishop and the Dean of Peterborough whom with horrour she rejected saying That God should be her Comforter The Earl of Kent who was one of the Commissioners and most hot in the persecution of her told her Your life will he the death and your death will be the life of our Religion Declaring in that sufficiently the cause of her death whereupon she gave thanks to God that she was judged by her Enemies themselves to be judged an instrument capable to restore the ancient Religion in England In this particular she desired that the Protestants had rather blamed her effects than her designs After the Lords were retired she began to provide for her last day as if she had deliberated on some voyage and this she did with so much devotion prudence and courage that a Religious man who hath had all his Meditations on death for thirty years together could not have performed it with greater Justice And in the first place she commanded that supper should be dispatched to advise of her affairs and according to her custom supping very soberly she entertained her self on a good discourse with a marvellous tranquillity of mind And amongst other things turning her self to Burgon her Physitian she demanded of him if he did not observe how great was the power of the Truth seeing the sentence of her death did import that she was condemned for having conspired against Elizabeth and the Earl of Kent did signifie that she died for the apprehension which they had that she should be the death of the false Religion which would be rather her glory than a punishment At the end of supper she drank to all her Servants with a grave and modest chearfulness on which they all kneeled down and mingled so many tears with their wine that it was lamentable to behold As soon as their sobs had given liberty to their words they asked her pardon for not performing those services which her Majesty did merit and she although she was the best Mistress that ever was under heaven desired all the world to pardon her defects She comforted them with an invincible courage and commanded them to wipe away their tears and to rejoyce because she should now depart from an abyss of misery and assured them that she never would forget them neither before God nor men After supper she wrote three letters one to the King of France one to the Duke of Guise and the third unto her Confessor Behold the letter in its own terms which she wrote unto King Henry the Third SIR GOD as with all humility I am bound to believe A Letter unto Henry the Third having permitted that for the expiation of my sins I should cast my self into the Arms of this Queen my Cousin having endured for above twenty years the afflictions of imprisonment I am in the end by her and her Estates condemned unto death I have demanded that they should restore the papers which they have taken from me the better to perfect my last Will and Testament and that according to my desire my body should be transported into your Kingdom where I have had the Honour to be a Queen your Sister and ancient Allie but as my sufferings are without comfort so my requests are without answer This day after dinner they signified unto me the sentence to be executed on the next day about seven of the clock in the morning as the most guilty offendor in the world I cannot give you the discourse at large of what is passed It shall please your Majesty to believe my Physitian and my servants whom I conceive to be worthy of credence I am wholly disposed unto death which in this Innocence I shall receive with as much misprision as I have attended it with patience The
his avarice And as she had her eyes blinded and was applying her self to the Block she began the Psalm In te Domine speravi In thee Lord have I hoped and amongst those sacred words In manus tuas into thy hands which she again and again and divers times repeated the Executioner trembling and indisposed made one stroke with his Ax and in stead of her neck the Ax fell higher and cutting off some part of her Coyf it made a grievous wound on the hinder part of her head whereupon readily dispatching two strokes more the Executioner took up the head from the body and shewed it openly all pale and bloudy as it was yet still carrying in her eclipsed eyes the attractives of that brave Soul which now did cease to animate her body and with a horrible voice he pronounced Long live Queen Elizabeth and so let the Enemies of the Gospel perish which word the Dean repeated and the Earl of Kent applauded when all the world besides them were in tears The bloud was collected in silver Basons and the Corps was laid forth on the Scaffold Her poor Maids drew near unto her desiring that they might be permitted to divest her and to bury her with their own hands But the furious Earl did drive them out of the hall and caused the sacred body to be carried into a Chamber of the Castle where it was locked up He also ordered that the Cloath and boards should be burnt that were purpled with the bloud of this Martyr as if there were any Element in the world that was able to take away so celestial a tincture These two Virgins did not cease to follow with their eyes the body of their Mistress looking upon her as well as they could through the clefts of the door as she still lay bloudy and but half covered They waited there like two Magdalens at the Sepulcher until such time as she was interred in the Cathedral Church of Peterborough where all the best sort of men as long as it was allowed did repair to let fall their tears and lay forth their sighs upon her Tomb. The news being brought to London all the Bells did ring for joy to convey the tidings of it to cruel Elizabeth who did conceal her self rather for shame than grief although she counterfeited to be extreamly touched for the Death of her Kinswoman And in effects she often felt the Remorse of Conscience and had horrible Dreams which did make her to cry out in the night and to wake her Maids of Honour with her affrights 17. As long as Truth or Virtue or Men shall continue upon the earth that wound shall bleed as long as there shall be Eyes or Tears in this Vale of misery there shall be tears distilled on these Royal Ashes and the piety of the living shall never cease with full hands to strew Lilies and Violets and Roses on her Tomb. Marie whom Heaven absolvest doth now commence an eternal Process against Elizabeth she shall be brought before as many Tribunals as there are reasonable Spirits and shall daily be condemned without ending of her misery because she put no end to her injustice It seemeth that God did expresly give her a long life as to Cain to Herod to Tyberius and other Tyrants to fill up the measure of her iniquity to possess a bloudy Scepter amongst Jealousies Affrights and Defiances and to see her hell alive whom at last stooping unto the impotency of age and slighted by her own creatures she would often complain that all the world did abandon her and that she had not one left in whom she might repose her confidence God hath dried up her root on Earth and made her die childless He hath placed on her Throne the bloud of Mary who at this day doth hold the Crown of England and of Scotland Great GOD if it be permitted to enter into the cloud of thy great Mysteries and the Secrets which thou hast concealed from our Eyes Is it not from this bloud we shall one day see a flower to arise the most illustrious of the Posterity who between his hands shall bring forth the Golden Age who shall make the Ancient Piety to triumph and on his Royal shoulders shall carry it even into the Throne of Glory who shall render divine honours to the ashes of his Mother and about her Tomb shall make the Cypress trees to grow that shall advance unto the Stars her honoured Name which they shall wear engraved on their leaves Elizabeth shall then be but a Specter of horrour and her pernicious Councellers shall appear round about her as the pale shades in the center of Darkness England shall awake from her long Lethargie and with veneration shall look on her whom she hath dishonoured with so much fury Incomparable Marie we say no more that Providence hath been a Step-mother and that she hath used you with too much rigour and violence She hath caused you to enter in a garden covered with palms and laurels which you have bedewed with your tears manured with your afflictions enobled with your combats and honoured with your bloud She hath mounted you on a Scaffold where you have acted the last and most glorious Tragedie that was ever represented in the world by your Sex or in your condition The Angels O Divine Princess from the portals of Heaven did with admiration contemplate your Combat they encouraged your Constancy they sang your Praises and with emulation they prepared for you your everlasting Crowns The heart of a woman against a hundred leopards The heart of a Diamond against a thousand hammers which never turned for all their violence which never could be tempted with the glitterings of honour which always did temper with gall the most delicious contentments of this life to follow he JESUS her wounded JESUS her JESUS crucified for her The most Catholick Queen in the world who honoured nothing more than Churches and Priests and Altars to live twenty years as it were without a Church without a Priest and without an Altar to make in her self a Temple of her body an Altar of her heart and a Sacrifice of her bloud nay what shall I say in a Death so abandoned to be her self the Altar to be her self the Priest and her self the Sacrifice What Virgin hath seen the twentieth year of her captivity What Martyr hath sanctified so many prisons Who hath ever made experience of so many Deaths in one Who hath ever seen Death to come with a more willing foot And who hath indeer'd it with a greater joy who hath mannaged it with wisdom and who hath accomplished it with greater glory Your fair Name O Marie borne on the Wings of Triumph and Renown doth pass through Sea and Land is an object of Veneration to the people and of Ornament unto Heaven where your Soul with advantage doth rejoyce in the pleasures of eternal happiness Look down fair Soul and behold your Islands and your Realms with those
the day of its own brightness to consider how Providence guarding her dear Pool as the apple of her eye did reserve him for a time which made him the true Peace-maker of that nation For this effect it came to pass that Henry the Eighth The Estate of England having reigned eighteen years in schism leading a life profuse in luxury ravenous in avarice impious in Sacriledge cruel in massacres covered over with ordures bloud and Infamy did fall sick of a languishing disease which gave him the leisure to have some thoughts on the other world It is true that the affrighting images of his Crimes The death of Henry the Eighth and the shades of the dead which seemed to besiege his bed and perpetually to trouble his repose did bring many pangs and remorses to him Insomuch that having called some Bishops to his assistance he testified a desire to reconcile himself unto the Church and sought after the means thereof But they who before were terrified with the fury of his actions which were more than barbarous fearing that he spoke not that but onely to sound them and that he would not seal to their Counsels which they should suggest unto him peradventure with the effusion of their bloud did gently advise him without shewing him the indeavours and the effects of true repentance and without declaring to him the satisfactions which he ought to God and to his Neighbours for the enormities of so many Crimes He was content to erect the Church of the Cardeleirs and commanded that Mass should there be publickly celebrated which was performed to the great joy of the Catholicks which yet remained in that horrible Havock To this Church he annexed an Hospital and some other appurtenances and left for all a thousand Crowns of yearly Revenue As he perceived that his life began to abandon him he demanded the Communion which he received making a show as if he would rise himself but the Bishop told him that his weakness did excuse him from that Ceremony he made answer That if he should prostrate himself on the Earth to receive so Divine a Majesty he should not humble himself according to his duty He by his Will ordained that his Son Edward who was born of Jane Seimer should succeed him and in the case of death that Marie the Daughter of Queen Katharine should be the inheritress of the Crown and if that she should fail that his Daughter Elizabeth although a Bastard should fill her place and possess the Kingdom On the approches of death he called for wine and those who were next unto his bed did conceive that he oftentimes did repeat the word Monks and that he said as in despair I have lost all This is that which most truly can be affirmed of him for it is a very bad sign to behold a man to die in the honour of his Royal dignity and by a peaceable death who had torn in pieces JESUS CHRIST who had divided the Church into schisms who of the six Queens that he espoused had killed four of them who had massacred two Cardinals three Archbishops eighteen Bishops twelve great Earls Priests and Religious Men without number and of his people without end who had robbed all the Churches of his Kingdom destroyed the Divine worship oppressed a million of innocents and in one word who had assasinated mercy it self Howsoever he wanted not flatterers who presumed to say and write that his wisdom had given a good order to his affairs and that he happily departed this world not considering what S. dustine doth affirm That all the penitencies of those who have lived in great disorders and who onely do convert themselves at the end of their life being pressed to it by the extreamity of their disease ought to be extreamly suspected because they do not forsake their sins but their sins do forsake them It was observed indeed that at his death this King did testifie a repentance of his savage and inordinate life but we cannot observe the great and exemplary satisfactions which were due to the expiation of so many abominable sins King Antiochus made submissions of another nature and ordered notable restitutions to recompense the dammages which he had caused to the people of the Jews nevertheless he was rejected of God by reason of his bloudy life and the Gates of the Temple of mercy were shut against him for all eternity The foundation of a small Hospital which Henry caused at his death was not sufficient to recompense the injuries of so many Churches which he had pillaged nor of so much goods of his Subjects as he had forced from them seeing we know by the words of the wise man That to make a benefit Eccles 34. of the substance of the poor is to sacrifice a Son before the eyes of his Father He had by his Testament ordained many tutors to The Reign of Edward His Uncle Seimer spoileth all his Son who were able to have made as many Tyrants but Seimer Uncle by the mothers side to the deceased King gaining the favour of the principal of the Lords of the realm whom he had corrupted with mony and great presents did cause himself to be proclaimed Protector and Regent He took a great possession on little Edward the Son of Henry heir to the Crown whom he brought up in schism and Heresie against the intentions of his Father This furious man immediately began his Regency with so much insolence that he almost made the reign of Henry the Eight to be forgotten he fomented the poison which he had conceived under him he did use the Catholicks most unworthily and did cut off the head of his own Brother by a jealousy of women But as he had made himself insupportable so it came to pass that the affairs of war which he had enterprized against the French did fall out unfortunately for him Dudley one of the chiefest of the Lords drawing a party to him did accuse him of Treason and caused his head to be cut off on the same Scaffold where before he had taken off the head of his own Brother This death was followed with great fears and horrible commotions for the Regency which presently after was extinguished by the death of the young King Edward This poor Prince was rather plucked with pincers The Qualities and death of King Edward from his mothers womb than born and he could not come into the world without giving death to her who conceived him He was said to have none of the comeliest bodies He spake seven languages at fifteen years of age and in his discourse did testifie a rare knowledge of all those sciences which were most worthy of a King It seemeth that death did advance it self to ravish his spirit from his body which did awake too early and was too foreward for his age for he died in his sixteen year having not had the time throughly to understand himself and to see by what course
lawfull greatest Princes to interrupt your Highnesses I will appear for the Cause of God the Angel of Peace the Minister of Concord and Union the Interpreter of Truth the Mean and Solicitour of Salvation I am not that terrible and dreadfull messenger who injected terrours and scourges into David astonished with Divine Prodigies I am not listed in that number which utterly overwhelmed the City of Pentapolis almost drowned before in the inundation of their impieties I rain nor sulphur I do not brandish flames I dart no thunderbolts but with a mild temperate and gentle amenity I exhibit those olive-branches which the direfull contagion of Warres hath not yet blasted I come from the conversation of those who at the Nativity of our Jesus sang Anthems of Peace to Good-willing men Despise not the Augur of Glad-tydings contemne not the Hyperaspist of Truth who speaketh unto you before God in Christ It is the concernment of the whole Christian world most pious Princes which I addresse unto you it is your interest which I urge and inculcate both by wishes and writings it is the Profession of God which I require and indeed of great importance as having diverse times summoned yea enforced the Priests from the Altars the Virgins from the Monasteries and the Anachoretes from the Woods that of the mute it might make Oratours and Agitatours of the retired God the Arbitratour and Accomplisher of all things who calleth those things which are not as if they were he formeth and prepareth the mouths of infants giveth wisdome to the impudent to yield to him is victory to contest with him is succeslesse opposition Appetite infuseth Eloquence and necessity not seldome makes a souldier To be silent amidst the articulated movings of the oppressed is unlawfull and to sit still amidst the wounds of Military men as unconcerned is highly and justly reproveable That hand that is not officious to the suffering world deserves an amputation I shall not disoblige the supplicated engagement of your patience excelient Princes with unimporting reasons I shall not abuse your senses with unappertaining figments but by a pleasant prospect I shall shew you that Glory which you aim at thorow fields flowing with bloud thorow the flames of collucent Cities and thorow many doubtfull circulations and diverticles Condescend therefore to give me an allowance of discourse concerning the nature of Warre and Peace and of the Right of Christian Princes in each of them For upon this foundation I conceive I can build firm and satisfactory Arguments whereby to secure your Dignity and to settle the Peoples safety It was a speech well becoming the wisdome of the Ancients that this world in whose circumference all things are contained is as it were a great volumn of the Deity wherein life and death are as the beginning and the end but the middle Pages are perpetually turned over backwards and forwards That which Life and Death bring to passe in the nature of things the same doth Peace and Warre in the Nation of all Kingdomes and Empires And indeed Life is a certain portion of the Divine Eternity which being first diffused in the Divine Nature and afterwards streaming into the sea and penetrating into the earth and our world doth contemperate by an espousall and connexion of bodies and souls wonderfull and almost Divine Agreements But when there is a solution of this undervalued continuity when this harmony is disturbed and broken it suddenly vanisheth by the irresistible necessity of death greedily depopulating all things under his dominion In like manner Peace the greatest and most excellent gift of the Divine indulgence reconciles and apportions apportions a kind of temperature in the wills of men from whence floweth the most active vigour of all functions in the Body Politick as the alacrity of minds the rewarded sedulity of Provinces the faithfull plenty of the Countrey the security of travelling the opulency of Kingdomes and the accumulation of all temporall blessings But when Concord is dissipated and the alarms of Warre besiege mens ears presently there insueth a convulsion and direfull decay of all the members and Audacity finding it self disingaged from the mulcts and penalties of the Laws runneth headlong into all variety of mischief the most Sacred things are violenced and the most Profane are licenced the nocent and the innocent are involved in the expectation of a sad and promiscuous catastrophe and bonefires are made of cities not to be quenched but with the bloud of miserable Christians He that will tax his own leisure but with the cheap expence of considering our mortality will so much scruple these effects to be the actions of men that he may be easily seduced to believe that Hell hath lost some prisoners or that some troops of Furies have broken the chains of darknesse and in a humane shape deluded men with such enormous villanies My highest obedience most excellent Princes is due to truth and that obligation prompts me to proclaim this judgement That Contentions and Warre have not had any ingresse into the Church of God but by clandestine and undermining Policies Discipline resisting and Conscience standing agast at the monstrous object And indeed Paul exclaimeth against contentions Brother saith he goeth to law with brother and that under Infidels Now therefore there is altogether an infirmity in you in that you go to law one with another Why rather suffer you not wrong Why rather sustain you not fraud But ye your selves do wrong and exercise fraud and that to your brethren What do we hear an Edict published by an Apostle invested with thunder and lightning I beseech the revisitation of your thoughts what would he imagine were he lent again unto the world by providence that then wanted patience to see a controversie about a field perhaps or a house and should now behold among those that claim the title of the Faithful Ensigne against Ensigne Nation against Nation and not a House not a city not a Province but the whole Christian world precipitated into slaughters rapes and priviledged plunders would he countenance such an inhumane spectacle with a Declaration of allowance or would he perswade men to the violations of the Law of Nature and dictate encourgement to ruine and rapine But Tertullian also is very strict in this point and peradventure too rigid whilst he saith that our Lord by that injunction to Peter to sheath his sword disarmed all Christian Souldiers This in my judgement deserves a censure of extream severity if he conclude all warfare to be criminall this were to destroy the innocent in a detestation of the guilty should we perpetrate corrupt actions upon the order of the cruel and the petulancy of luxuriant villains What would Christianity then be but a prey to the insatiable and a laughing-stock to the insolent if it were not lawfull to revenge unfaithfull injuries with a just retaliation If it were not lawfull to defend Churches from Sacriledge Widows and Orphans from oppressions and disinteressed persons
Gentlemen are despoiled of almost all their goods complaints are universall and daily multiplied against Taxes and Exactions which are the aliment that pampers this prodigious pastime But no force of treasure is comparable to the greedinesse of the exactours themselves those gluttons of oppression The riches of a few men causeth a penury amongst all men the odious rejoycings of the unjust are saginated with the tears of the miserable Who is the Architect the Contriver the Artizan of all these evils King Lewis say they is the Authour of the Warre But can a Prince so pious so chaste so perpetually cloathed with the fear of God raise such storms cause such tempests Whilst he lived he daily lifted up undefiled hands to Heaven was frequently conversant in holy Mysteries and a common Father of such an exemplary and chastised Conscience that he could not forgive himself the least contamination till he had craved mercy from his God and washt away his pollution with the Sacramentall Bloud he fought by necessity he overcame by valour he was magnanimous in Resolution famous in Warre and forward in Peace Who therefore can conceive that horrid and bloudy Councels tending to the destruction of the whole Christian world could have had either a conception in or a welcome into that religious sacrary of his heart Who can imagine that hatred and grudges that displeasures and revenge could find an entertainment in his breast But perhaps the Emperour delights in dissentions and nourisheth his fancy with the turbulency of Christian affairs Judgement forbid that any man should believe this for he is a Prince accomplished with the best endowments and compounded of equity and ingenuity vivacity of spirit and solidity of wisdome What can be more agreeable to him then with the gentle hand of a Pacificatour to quiet his Germany shaken with such a dreadfull inundation of Warres What Is the King of Spain then the disturber No man can prove that who hath the most intimate acquaintance with the sense and apprehensions of that great King For he if any other hath a Christian mind a pleasant wit more prone to love and concord then disposed to quarrels and controversies There is nothing of fiercenesse or immoderation in him nothing of malevolence and despight he is carefull to enjoy his own greatnesse carelesse to exercise an unjust domination From whence then floweth all this sea of bloud if no anger lodgeth in celestiall minds Who seeth not that it happens not by humane designment but that it was hatcht in Tophet and the Mali Genii of the Nations have cherisht it to this formidable growth that they might blast our flourishing estate abate our plenty and undermine our happinesse The Affairs of Christendome were too potent when the Factions of Hereticks were overthrown it was their machination to turn our swords reaking with the bloud of our enemies into our own bowels They raised the commotions in Italy at Mantua and they broached all the Warres in Germany they have engaged by a malignant enmity the principall Crowns of Christian Fame in an implacable Warre raging with ineffable destructions the Church mourning Infidels and carnall men rejoycing and hell it self triumphing In the great vicissitudes of things there hath often intervened a bad mind which vitiateth the counsels or retardeth the good determinations of Princes and diverteth them from taking a right aim at Glory Scarce had they saluted the skirts of his Dominions but being exagitated by factious whirlwinds the good King recrowned with triumphant Laurels is called into Italy the Alpes must be penetrated in the depth of winter a journey must be forced thorow rocks concealed with now and lined with armed men the opposite forces must be intermingled and battels fought upon all disadvantages which difficulties being conquered by a wonderfull courage and an equall felicity and therefore they devise and trust to other arâ—s of gubernation then God hath prescribed as if he saw not enough or were carelesse of his people They excogitate new subtil and crafty wayes of procedure whereby to augment their own and entangle the estates of others and if they can to intermingle and endanger all They conceive it to be the part of a King to mind themselves alone to guard and watch the safety of themselves alone to referre all things to themselves and to make their way to ample and royall profits if any opposition come in their way over the carcasses of their subjects That truth and falshood know no distinction but with reference to our profit unto which all the lives of all our actions must be concentrick and that whatsoever is profitable is onely unlawfull among fools that an humble and timorous conscience is too importunate in the method of high Counsels That subjects should be taught to exercise Religion with a scrupulous tendernesse that Princes must practise it or upon it for advantage That solid virtue is an hinderance if not lawfull 't is the shadow and resemblance of it that is commodious that honesty is praised yet freezeth that nothing is unlawfull to Kings that is magnificent for the Kingdomes This is not that I may use the words of the Apostle This is not that wisdom which descendeth from above but earthy carnall diabolicall which imposeth upon minds bewitched and involveth Kingdomes in a miserable destruction Farre different Excellent Princes is your reiglement and vastly opposite is your understanding to these infernall notions For were it committed to your care to manage the Affairs not of a Christian Empire but to govern the Kingdome of the Sarazens yet this Doctrine would occurre from the very Books and Institutes of Heathenish Legislatours that craft is pernicious to those that turn the globe of Government that this is humble and base and alwayes hatefull seldome and never long together advantageous Whereupon Thucydides the most scientificall Polititian saith That a Common-wealth is better governed and more prosperously by moderate men and such as have an indifferent wit then by the acute and such as are superabundantly industrious But yer should you act the parts of men exiled from God and lawlesse in the world yet according to humane sense and as is believed no unprofitable craft excuse were due to them who have the overseeing of many things which concern all men But now seeing that you perceive that your Empires are continued to you chiefly by those things by which they began who seeth not that Christian Kingdomes are established in Faith Justice and Lenity and that they are subverted by Impiety Injustice and Cruelty Who observes not that those men who stray from the Canons of heavenly Wisdome precipitate themselves into devious enormities and caliginous observations Consult if you please the whole body of History and consider what have been the exits of Tiberians and Herodians you shall sind this to be the pedigree of their everlasting reproach first a subdolous and wily mind a life full of thorny cares and dawning jealousies brittle and fugitive hopes
revolt ibid. His designs ibid. His Ambition 148 He caused himself to be proclaimed King ibid. He giveth battell to his Father wherein he is overthrown and killed 149 We must not condemn him that by lawfull means seeks his own Accommodations 46 Achior his oration 182 It is pleasing to Holophernes and his souldiers ibid. The pernicious counsell of Achitophel 148 Adonijah competitour of the Crown and his faction 151 The fault of Adonijah in his Councell of State ibid. Adonijah desired the Shunamite which did complete his misfortune 152 Adonis an admirable fish 38 A good deed done to a great one in Afflictions is of much value 142 what are the subjects of Afflictions 57 The dispositions of Ages 19 The death of Agrippina 273 Ahab goeth to meet Elijah in person 249 He desireth Naboths Vineyard 251 His death 253 Ahashuerus his banquet which continued for the space of one hundred and fourscore dayes 188 Alcimus the false high Priest 199 Amantius plotteth against Justin ian 58 A notable observation of Clemens Alexandrinus 83 The courage we may derive from the Sacrament of the Altar 80 Shallow and fantastick Ambition 13 The Ambition of Ecclesiasticks and Religious men much more subtle then others ibid. Crodield daughter of king Caribert a religious woman raiseth great troubles by her Ambition ibid. Ambition which buddeth in hearts of base extraction is most insolent which is instanced in a Chirurgion of S. Lewis is wisely repressed and chastised by the prudence and justice of King Philip the third of France 115 The French revengers of Ambition ibid. The furious Ambition of Alexius the Tyrant of Greece punished by the valour and justice of the French 116 Ambition the beginning of all evils 292 The effects of Ambition and envie ibid. The fury and infidelity of Ambition 296 The inhumane cruelty of Ambition 297 What Amity is 5 Three sorts of Amity ibid. Naturall Amity and its foundation ib. Amity of demy-gods 6 Amity grounded upon honesty ib. Men too endearing uncapable of Amity ib. Men banished from the Temple of Amity ib. Reasons for which women do seem uncapable of Amity 7 Degeneration Amity 8 There may be spirituall Amities between persons of different sexes endowed with great virtue and rare prudence 9 Amity in S. John Chrysostome 10 The right stains of Amity are forgetfulnesse of friends negligence contempt dessention suspition distrust inequality impatience and infidelity 11 12 Six perfections which preserve Amity ib. Bounty a true note of Amity 13 The benefits of Amity ib. Patience most necessary in Amity 14 There may be a celestiall Amity by the commerce of man with God 22 What Anger is 86 Divers degrees of Anger ib. Three Regions of Anger the first of sharp choler the second of bitter choler the third of fury 87 Remedies against these three sorts of Anger ib. The propertie of the Yew-Tree like unto Anger ib. Anger is very prejudiciall in military art in a Generall 118 Philip of Valois a great and generous King looseth a battell out of a pievish humour of Anger ib. The barbarous Anger of Bajazet ib. Lewis the younger admonished by Bernard chastiseth himself for his Anger by sadnesse and penance ib. Anger of women ib. Anger out of simplicity many times causeth hurt for a word too free witnesse that of Enguerrand ib. The humility and wisdome of Queen Anne to overcome the passion of Anger 120 Addresse of Bavalon to appease the Anger of the Duke of Brittaign 121 Anastatius dying Amantius his high Chamberlain aimed at the Empire 158 Antonina wife of Belizarius prostiâ—uted herself to Theodosius whom she and her husband had made their adopted son 164 Antiochus his horrible cruelty 197 The death of Antiochus â—01 How we ought to govern our Antipathies 246 A notable sentence of the Areopagite 2 The notable practise of S. Athanasius 10 The Essence and nature of Aversion 45 How Aversion is formed ib. The character and true image of a spirit subject to Aversion ib. The consideration of the love which God bears to his creatures is a powerfull remedy to cure Aversion ib. The first motions of Aversion for the most part are inevitable ib. The example of our Saviour serveth for a strong remedy to sweeten our Aversions 47 It is a shame to have an Aversion against one for some defect of Body or some other deformity of nature when as we are bound to love him ib. A generous act of a Pagan who teacheth us powerfully to to command our Aversions ib. The death of Azael by his rashnesse 144 B THe Prophets of Baal are murthered 250 The Basilisk cannot be enchanted 10 The love of Batsheba 145 Bathsheba fitly insinuates her self and procures the crown for her sonne Solomon ib. The martiall virtues of Bayard 214 He is wounded at the taking of Bressin 216 Beautie imperious 16 An excellent saying of venerable Bede 68 Bees bear the sign of a Bull on their bodies 60 Belizasius is chosen generall against Gilimer who had usurped the crown from Hilderick 161 He marcheth to the gates of Carthage ib. A triumph after the manner of the Ancients was ordained in honour of Belizarius 162 The valour of Bellizarius 163 His rare qualities 164 The originall of the miseries of Belizarius ib. The cause why Belizarius was debased was because he had violated the persons of the Popes ib He is brought into disgrace and his offices taken from him 167. Belshassar makes a sumptuous banquet and the hand-writing upon the wall in unknown characters is discovered 246 He is murthered ib. Bethulia is besieged 282 The Bethalians murmure against the Priests ib. The picture of Boldnesse 76 The Essence of Boldnesse ib. The notable Boldnesse of Saints who have often defended the truth with the hazard of their lives against the rage and malice of cruell and bloudy tyrants 78 Why Boldnesse is not in God ib. The rash love of the Earle of Bothuel 295 Boucicaut is taken prisoner 211 By his wisdome he endeavoreth the liberty of himself and other Lords and obtaineth it 212 His whole course of life contrary to that of Souldiers generally was very religious 213 C CAligula her fury against Seneca 274 Calumny against Julian and Seneca 275 Divers degrees of Calumniatours 94 From whence the degree of Cardinall cometh  George Castriot was a souldier as soon as he was born a man 209 He died of a Feaver in the city of Lyssa 210 Presages of the generosity of Cesar 79 An excellent conceit of Charity 25 The source of Charity 102 The rare qualities of Charlemaign the Great 172 His great learning ib. His seriousnesse in his study ib. Martel and Pepin reproduced in the person of Charlemaign ib. His rare virtues ib. His brave exploits against the Infidels 173 His war with the Italians and his succouring the Church which did groan under the chains of the Lombards ib. His entrance into Rome in great pomp ib. He warreth against the Saracens ib. He was the first King of France 174
certain fears uncertain counsels deaths full of calamity long punishments fleeting pleasures posterity either none or of no continuance But on the other side if you please to contemplate the Records of Christian Princes who have governed their Kingdomes with sincerity of mind with gentlenesse of hand with a prudent moderation and an invincible integrity thorow so many crosse accidents temptations and discouragements of humane affairs you may behold Hero's beloved of their own feared by their enemies to have lived safe in felicity and accumulated glories and to have left behind them acceptable pledges of their own virtues for many generations Therefore casting away the counsels of such an impious and execrable Warre overcoming the charges of ambition with the comforts of a valiant modesty and repressing irregular desires by charity let us make our adresses to God the founder of Safety and the reconciler of Divisions for when we despair he can repair our extremity is the crisis of his opportunity But what is it that hath disobliged the desires frustrated the expectations of all men and almost tired out the oppressive sighs of the mourning Church with such tedious disappointments Is it Honour Is it Wealth Truly if Honour it is that which hath ministred not the weakest influence unto the vehement inducements of this Warre an opinion of contempt should now be cashiered when the fierce oppositions of two potent Kingdomes are engaged What affluence can out-age the plenty which either of them may justly boast What is more admirable then their Power What more undaunted then their Valour Fortitude in a cause so miserable is inded rather to be lamented then desired worthy the compelled praises of an Enemy or the dolefull experience of a Sarazen but being exercised in a mutuall discord among Christians most undervalued when best extolled a Spaniard hath no reason to contemne a French-man nor a French-man to despise a Spaniard yet either of them hath his advantages whereon to build a wish that their united strength might be exhibited in a more just contestation and a better fate If the question be concerning your Propriety it is a businesse so perplexed that Archesilaus hath long agone determined that it can never be determined so that if we contend about the Rights of Kingdomes Cities and Families we shall prove his words to be full of truth who called it the confusion of things and fortunes necessarily teeming with eternall jarres and endlesse disagreements about the assertions And if all things should be transacted according to the rigour of Justice we should neither have a King nor a rich man remaining If any man therefore were possessed of whatsoever the sagacity of his wit could suggest unto his wishes whatsoever opinion could fancy or appetite imagine let him plead that immense and perplexed Charter of Kingdomes from Nembrotus who first imposed the yoke upon free necks let him derive it downwards thorow the labyrinthed Successions of so many Ages or let him calculate upwards digging up his grandfather and great-grandfathers great-grandfather till by the search of so many Sepulchres he hath wearied the tenacious memory of the desirous and confounded the prudence of the skilfull what will he meet with at length but a suppeditation of fresh discord and fuell for new fires of tumult Who can be the arbitratour who the judge to compose such great differences as will result from such involved causes The Lord would not divide the inheritance between the Brethren he that appointed measure to the Heavens set bounds to the sea and prescribed a proportion to all the Elements even he refused to divide the Lamb between the kinsmen being confirmed that the avarice of men was contentious and implacable Therefore if Christ himself should now descend from heaven neither would he judge and determine your wealth your interest your propriety and fortunes neither if he would should he by the umpirage of his impartiall equity define all things according to your sense and will What remaineth therefore but that all Ages be worn out and wasted by infamous and degenerate Warre the parts and factions being not unequally matched and both sides most desirous of their ends and interests But is it so glorious and worthy an enterprise for such great Princes so pious so majesticall and such potent Lords of sea and land to contend about one city nay perhaps one castle and that too almost battered down by the thunder-bolts of warre nay about the very dust and rubbage and all this with deadly enmity which can be profitable to none but hurtfull to many I understand O ye wise and intelligent Counsellours to Princes what answer you will return to this that your Interest is herein concerned and your Honour engaged lest the propriety of your Masters should be diminished by that League which the whole world expecteth But I now leave that to be discussed by your prudence and equity whether the whole Christian world should be endangered in their fortunes lives bloud salvation and destruction of all things to give a minister of State a Kings servant an assurance of some fethery and airy fame and perhaps deepest routed in his own opinion What should such elevated souls as yours have for the object of their wishes but that all things should have a sweet and peaceable composure to the advantage both of Kings and Kingdomes But if you please ponder this choice whether it be not farre better for the Princes Honour and the utility of his State to remit somewhat of that tenacity of spirit and indeclinable rigour of mind then to subject and expose all things to the violence of fire and to the advantage of plunderers and murthering thieves But perhaps you imagine that it is better for Kingdomes to suffer direptions and devastations then ruine but what else is devastation then a direfull perdition 'T is a miserable comfort to destroy that you may not be destroyed and to take the burning of Cities to be felicities compared with rapine as if you should suppose it to be some goodly thing to die to avoid death That body is not lost that may be preserved by the sparing of a single nail In a great and flourishing Kingdome nothing doth perish if a small town or a castle be surrendred thereby to purchase a generall peace and lasting tranquillity Ministers of State lose nothing of their fame if they be reputed the fortunate Peace-makers of the world rather then the Fire-brands of a Kingdome and State-barrettours How many of this tenacious obstinacy and destructive circumspection have the unfortunate people blasted with execrations and defamed with reproaches because by litigious juglings they had deluded the world into an universall equipage of sorrow and complaint rather conniving at the destruction of all things then that they in the most speechlesse calamity would part with a toy of Honour to revive a perishing State But if any among you shall lend an ear of favourable regard to the complaints of the whole Christian world and